Summary ; You, the kindest Gryffindor at Hogwarts, fall for Theodore Nottâunaware that heâs only dating you because of a cruel Slytherin bet. After four sweet, star-filled months, he breaks your heart in front of everyone. The smile that once lit up the castle fades, and as you fall apart, Theodore realizes too late that he truly loves you.
A/N ; try not to cry đ. I swear to fucking merlin if this flops I'm killing myself, THIS FANFIC IS LITERALLY THE MOST CHAOTIC ONE. My Tumblr kept crashing, my shit wasn't saving and oh my god it was war.
Warnings ; Heavy angst, betrayal, public humiliation, emotional manipulation, mental health themes, and regret.
Word count; 6.1k+
| Part 2 â Part 3 | drabble
Theodore Nott had always been a mystery. Quiet, observant, charming when he wanted to be, but cruel when it suited him. And right now, he was seated in the Slytherin common room, legs crossed on a leather armchair as the firelight danced across his sharp features. Around him lounged the usual suspectsâMattheo Riddle, Draco Malfoy, Blaise Zabini, Lorenzo Berkshire, Pansy Parkinson, and Astoria Greengass. They sat in a semicircle, all eyes focused on Theo, the air thick with amusement and cruel curiosity.
They were bored. And when the Slytherin elite were bored, it meant trouble for someone else.
âYou know,â Mattheo began, twirling a silver coin between his fingers, âwe havenât had a proper laugh since Halloween. Iâm starting to forget what entertainment feels like.â
âSpeak for yourself,â Pansy said, flipping her hair over her shoulder. âI laughed so hard when that Hufflepuff girl tripped over her own robes last week.â
âThat wasnât entertainment, Pans,â Blaise drawled, his voice like silk and sin. âThat was just sad.â
âWe need something juicy,â Astoria said, glancing at her manicured nails. âSomething cruel.â
Lorenzo smirked. âHow about Gryffindorâs sweetheart?â
All heads turned.
âYou mean Y/N?â Draco asked, arching a brow. âThe one who helped you clean up after you accidentally hexed yourself in Transfiguration?â
âExactly,â Lorenzo said, grinning. âHeâs so bloody kind it makes me sick.â
âHe helped me too,â Blaise admitted with a smirk. âCarried my books to the infirmary when I got hit by a rogue Bludger. Didnât even ask for anything in return.â
Mattheo leaned forward, eyes gleaming. âThatâs it then. We ruin him.â
âSubtly,â Pansy added, smiling cruelly. âWeâre Slytherins. Not brutes.â
âWhat do you have in mind?â Theodore asked, though his voice held more interest than caution.
Mattheo grinned like the devil himself. âA bet. You, Theo. Youâre going to date him.â
Theodore raised an eyebrow. âWhy me?â
âBecause he already looks at you like you hung the stars,â Blaise said, chuckling. âYouâre halfway there.â
âAnd youâve got the charm,â Astoria added. âWhen you want to, anyway.â
Theodore stayed quiet for a moment, letting the idea settle.
âA hundred galleons from each of us,â Mattheo said smoothly. âAll you have to do is date him. Four months. Then dump himâpublicly.â
âIn front of everyone,â Draco emphasized, voice tinged with excitement. âMake sure the whole school sees it.â
âHis friends will try to put him back together,â Astoria added, âbut weâll know heâs never going to be the same.â
Theodore looked into the fire, jaw tightening. One hundred galleons from each of them. That was six hundred galleons. Enough to make anyone pause. Enough to make even him consider it.
He thought of your smileâthe way it made you look like you didnât belong in the same world as the rest of them. Of how you always had something kind to say, even to those who sneered at you. Of how you held the door open for professors, offered help to Hufflepuffs with their potions, even greeted Slytherins with a gentle nod instead of fear or judgment.
âFour months?â Theodore asked.
âFour,â Mattheo confirmed.
âThen Iâll do it,â Theodore said, the words leaving his mouth cold and smooth.
âYouâve got yourself a deal,â Draco said, grinning wide.
And just like that, the countdown began.
You were sitting in the Astronomy Tower when it happened. Late evening, starlight dusting your skin as you scribbled notes in your parchment. A breeze blew through your robes, and you tilted your head back to admire the sky. The cold stone beneath you was oddly comforting, grounding you as your eyes scanned the stars like they were old friends.
âThere you are,â a voice said behind you.
You turned, startled but quickly relaxing. âTheodore?â
He leaned against the doorframe, arms crossed but gaze soft. âMind if I join you?â
You smiled without hesitation. âOf course not.â
He walked over and sat beside you, his cloak brushing yours as he settled on the ledge. For a moment, the two of you said nothing. The only sounds were the distant hooting of an owl and the wind howling gently through the gaps in the stone.
Then you pointed toward the sky, eyes sparkling. âSee that one? Thatâs Orion. Heâs my favorite.â
Theodore tilted his head slightly, following your finger. âWhy?â
You tucked a strand of hair behind your ear and spoke like youâd been waiting for someone to ask. âBecause no matter where you are in the world, Orionâs always there. It doesnât matter if youâre in England or the other side of the planet. Heâs a constant.â Your voice softened. âI think thatâs beautiful.â
He watched you, not the stars. The way your eyes reflected the constellations, the way your words carried a weight most people overlooked. You werenât just looking at the sky. You were connected to it.
âYouâre into all this space stuff, huh?â he said with a small smirk.
You grinned. âI love it. The stars, the planets, galaxiesâdo you know how long it takes for light from some of these stars to reach us?â
âNo,â he replied truthfully.
âHundreds of years,â you said. âSome of the stars we see? Theyâve already died. Weâre looking at ghosts in the sky.â
Theodore looked up, suddenly seeing it all a bit differently. âThatâs⊠kind of haunting.â
You chuckled. âIsnât it? But I think itâs comforting, too. Like, even after theyâre gone, they still leave something behind. A trace of who they were. They donât just disappear.â
He glanced sideways at you. âYou talk about stars like theyâre people.â
You shrugged. âMaybe they are. Maybe we all are. Bright for a while, then gone⊠but if weâre lucky, we leave something behind.â
A silence settled over you both again, this time warm.
Peaceful.
You turned your body to face him more. âWhat about you? Do you have a favorite constellation?â
He raised an eyebrow. âDo I look like I stare at the sky often?â
You laughed. âNot really. But you should. Itâs a good reminder that weâre small. And that some things are bigger than our problems.â
He hummed in response. âI guess I wouldnât mind if you were teaching me.â
That made your cheeks burn. You looked down at your hands, fiddling with the corner of your parchment. âReally?â
He leaned in a little closer. âYeah. You're⊠interesting.â
You bit your bottom lip, then smiled, shyly. âIâd be happy to teach you. The stars have a lot to say if you just listen.â
As you returned your gaze to the sky, pointing out Cassiopeia with soft enthusiasm, Theodore only half-listened. The other half of him was watching you againâhow your lips moved, how your hands danced in the air as you explained, how your eyes never lost that wonder.
And for just a second⊠he forgot about the bet.
You started waiting for him outside his classes, always with a soft smile and something sweet tucked in your handâsometimes a chocolate frog, other times a sugar quill youâd saved from Honeydukes. Youâd greet him like he was the only person in the corridor, eyes lighting up every time he met your gaze.
You shared your pumpkin pasties with him in the library, giggling when Madam Pince shushed you both for laughing too loud. Youâd lean close as you showed him the notes you'd made for Astronomy, doodles of constellations dancing in the margins. He'd pretend not to notice how your hand always lingered near his, how your shoulder brushed his when you got excited explaining the moons of Jupiter.
You invited him to your late-night Astronomy sessions more and more, always at the top of the tower where the stars were clearest. And every time, he showed up. No matter how cold the wind was, no matter how tired he claimed to be, Theodore would appear with his hands shoved into his pockets and that unreadable look on his faceâlike he wasnât sure if he belonged there⊠but he stayed anyway.
And slowly, your hand began brushing against his. At first accidental. Then deliberate. You started laughing softer around him, voice a little breathier, eyes a little shinier. You bit your lip when he stared too long, cheeks dusted pink whenever he complimented youârare as it was.
You started hoping.
You introduced him to your friends when he passed by your table, and though Hermione watched him suspiciously and Ron narrowed his eyes, you always waved it off. âHeâs not like the others,â you said more than once. âHeâs⊠different.â
You even helped a few Slytherins who sneered at you in the halls, offered your hand when one tripped, walked another to the Hospital Wing when heâd gotten hexed during practice. You greeted Blaise when you passed him in the corridor, waved at Astoria during breakfast even if she never waved back, and offered Mattheo a chocolate frog onceâwhich he took without a thank you, but you still smiled anyway.
And Theodore noticed.
He noticed everything.
âYouâre too kind,â he told you one night, as you sat beside the lake. The moonlight shimmered on the surface, and your reflection glowed faintly beside his.
You looked up, confused. âLike what?â
âGood,â he said, quieter this time. âEven to people who donât deserve it.â
You gave him that warm, unshakeable smile. âBecause⊠no one deserves to be treated like theyâre nothing. Not even the meanest ones. Everyoneâs got something good inside them. Sometimes it just takes longer to show.â
Theodore stared at you, jaw tense. Something in his chest tightenedâforeign and unwelcome. This wasnât part of the plan. You were supposed to fall for him, not the other way around. You were supposed to be just another naive Gryffindor. Not someone he actually looked forward to seeing every night. Not someone who made his heart feel like it was on fire.
But your laugh stayed with him long after you left. So did the way your eyes sparkled when you talked about the stars. So did the way you always remembered the tiniest things about himâeven things he didnât think mattered.
This was still just a game. Right?
Wasnât it?
It was lateâwell past curfewâbut that never stopped you. Especially not when the stars were this clear. You were already seated on the ledge of the Astronomy Tower, legs swinging slightly over the edge, a thick wool scarf wrapped loosely around your neck. The wind was cold, but your heart was warmâbecause he was here. Just like always.
Theodore leaned against the railing beside you, arms crossed and silent as usual. You didnât mind. He rarely talked up here. That was your job.
âAnd that one right there,â you said, pointing upward with gloved fingers, âis Sirius. Itâs the brightest star in the night skyânot a planet, not a reflection, an actual star. Itâs about twenty-five times more luminous than the sun. Isnât that insane?â
You looked at him, expecting a smirk, maybe a raised brow or some teasing comment. But instead, you were met with eyes so unreadable, they made your chest tighten.
Undeterred, you smiled and turned your attention back to the sky. âStars are so dramatic, honestly. They burn themselves out just to shine. And when they die, they explode. Huge, fiery tantrums in space. Makes you wonder if the universe is just full of drama queens.â
That got a faint exhale of amusement from Theodore. You grinned at the sound and kept going.
âI think thatâs why I love them so much. Theyâre loud in their silence. You look up and itâs peaceful, but the science behind them? Itâs chaos. Energy and gas and gravity ripping them apart.â You leaned your head back until your hair brushed the stone. âItâs kind of beautiful, really. How something so far away can make you feel like youâre not alone.â
You went quiet then, eyes searching the constellations. Theodore watched you. Watched the way your smile softened when you looked at the sky, the way you hugged your knees in the cold, the way your breath curled in the night air like clouds.
He had come here tonight to play the part. Listen to you ramble about planets and stars like you always did. Maybe hold your hand. Maybe lean just a little closer so youâd fall a little harder.
But when you turned to him with that pure, trusting light in your eyesâthe one that made him feel seen without even tryingâhis resolve crumbled.
You were still speaking, something about Orionâs Belt, when Theodore took a step forward. Then another.
You trailed off mid-sentence, confused, your brows knitting. âTheo?â
He didnât say anything. He just looked at youâreally looked at youâlike the stars werenât even worth glancing at when you were here. Slowly, cautiously, he reached out.
His hand was cool against your skin as he gently cupped your cheek.
You froze.
His thumb brushed your jaw, and for once, you were the quiet one. Your breath caught in your throat as you stared up at him.
And thenâwithout warning, without fanfareâhe kissed you.
His lips were soft and slow, like he was trying to memorize the moment. Your eyes fluttered shut, your heart thundering in your chest as you kissed him back. It wasnât rushed. It wasnât hungry. It was gentle.
The kind of kiss that says I see you. I hear you. Iâm here.
When he pulled away, your eyes were wide and dazed. âW-What was that?â you whispered.
Theodore hesitated. He was supposed to lie. Say it was for fun, for practice, a joke, a dare. But none of those things left his mouth.
âI like you,â he said instead, his voice low, but honest.
You stared at him, eyes shining like the stars above. âYou do?â
He nodded, brushing his thumb beneath your eye. âMore than I expected to.â
And just like that, your world shifted.
You smiledâso big and bright and beautiful. âIâve liked you for ages,â you admitted, cheeks flushed. âI just didnât think youâd everââ
âI do,â he interrupted softly. âI see you, Y/N.â
Your breath hitched. âThen⊠will you be mine?â
He leaned in again, resting his forehead against yours. âYeah. Iâm yours.â
And in your chest, a supernova of joy bloomed.
You didnât know, of course, that the clock was already ticking. That the countdown had begun the moment he shook Mattheoâs hand.
All you knew was that Theodore Nottâcool, quiet, untouchableâwas kissing you beneath the stars.
And for the first time in your life, you felt infinite.
It was strange, the way Theodore made everything feel like magic without ever casting a single spell.
You never expected it, really. You were the sweet Gryffindor who brought extra quills for your classmates, helped first-years find their classes, and got detention once because you refused to leave a Hufflepuff behind after theyâd twisted their ankle on the moving staircase. You were the soft-spoken stargazer who waved to portraits and always left the Astronomy Tower a little warmer than you found it.
And Theodore Nott? Cold, composed, distant. A Slytherin with a stare so sharp it could cut glass, and a mouth that rarely moved unless it was to cast sarcasm or smoke. If anyone had told you a few months ago that he of all people would be watching the stars with you, you'd have laughed. But now?
Now he was the one tugging your scarf tighter when the wind bit too sharply. The one saving a seat for you at lunchâeven at the Gryffindor table, when he thought no one was looking. The one who said your name like it was something secret.
Your dates werenât grand or loud. They werenât meant for show. They were quiet thingsâhidden smiles, fingers brushing beneath library tables, the sound of his laugh when you made some ridiculous astronomy pun that no one else would understand.
Like that late afternoon in the library.
You were supposed to be revising for Herbology, but youâd started doodling constellations in the margins of your notes. Theodore watched, lounging in the chair beside you, one hand resting beneath his chin.
âThat one looks like a rat,â he said lazily.
You gasped. âThatâs not a rat! Thatâs Scorpius! Itâs one of the oldest constellations in the sky!â
He smirked. âLooks like a rodent with extra limbs.â
âYouâre a menace,â you huffed, swatting his arm with your parchment.
He grabbed your wrist mid-swat and pulled your hand to his lips, pressing a lazy kiss to your knuckles. âMm. Youâre dramatic when you're passionate. Itâs kind of cute.â
You froze.
âIâI'm not dramatic!â you blurted.
Theodore only grinned, smug and soft all at once, and leaned back like he hadnât just melted your brain with a single sentence.
ââââââââââââââââ
There was also that snowy Saturday in Hogsmeade. It had started out innocentâyou just wanted to get a new astronomy journal and maybe a few peppermint candies. But somehow Theodore ended up holding your mittened hand, leading you through snow-covered cobblestones like he actually knew what he was doing.
âI swear the tea shop is this way,â he said, tugging you down a narrow alley that looked suspiciously abandoned.
âYou said that three turns ago,â you teased, breath clouding in the cold air.
âMaybe I just want more time alone with you.â
That shut you up.
The shop, when you finally reached it, was small and tucked behind a row of bakeries. The inside was all fogged windows and velvet chairs, the scent of cinnamon and clove clinging to the air. The shopkeeperâa kind-eyed older womanâbeamed when she saw Theodore.
âHavenât seen you in ages, dear,â she said, passing him two steaming mugs. âThis must be someone special.â
Theodore didnât look at you. âHe is.â
You nearly choked on your tea.
ââââââââââââââââ
Back in the castle, the sweetness didnât stop. If anything, it bloomed.
Heâd wait for you after class, leaning against the wall like some kind of gothic statue, arms crossed and eyes half-liddedâbut when you appeared, his gaze softened.
He started showing up to Astronomy Club. He never answered a single question, never even looked at the night sky. He just sat beside you, letting his knee press against yours under the desk, his fingers playing with the hem of your sleeve.
âI like it when you talk about the stars,â he murmured once, just loud enough for you to hear. âYou get this look. Like youâve been touched by something ancient.â
You blinked. âThatâs⊠oddly poetic for you.â
âI have layers,â he said dryly. âDonât get used to it.â
You did get used to it, though. The way heâd look at you when you were excited. The way heâd tug your scarf over your mouth and say it was 'so youâd shut up,' but his eyes always lingered a little too long. The way his thumb would brush your hand like he needed to remember how you felt.
And at nightâalways at nightâyou returned to your tower.
The Astronomy Tower had become yours. The castle was huge, full of secrets and dungeons and ghosts, but that little piece of sky belonged to just the two of you.
Youâd bring blankets and stolen sweets from the kitchens. Heâd bring silence and something steadier than starlight.
Youâd talk for hours, your voice dancing through the night air.
âAnd those tiny dots in Orionâs Belt?â you said one night, pointing up at the cluster of stars. âThose are actually part of a nebulaâthe birthplace of stars. Literal nurseries in the cosmos.â
Theodore hummed, laying on his back with your head on his chest. âNurseries in the sky⊠Sounds like a fairytale.â
âMaybe the universe is one big story.â
He didnât answer right away.
You tilted your head. âWhat are you thinking about?â
He looked down at you, eyes tired and soft. âThat Iâm scared.â
Your brows furrowed. âOf what?â
âOf ruining this. Of being the reason that light in your eyes goes out.â
Your heart cracked open like a geode, glittering and aching all at once. You sat up slowly, cupping his face with your hands.
âYou wonât ruin it, Theo.â
âYou donât know that.â
âI donât need to know that. I just⊠I trust you.â
He exhaled shakily, leaning into your touch.
You kissed him thenâslow and sure, your thumb brushing along his cheek.
âI trust you,â you whispered again, as if it could protect you both.
And Theodore? He held you tighter.
Even though something inside him whispered that he didnât deserve it.
ââââââââââââââââ
There were so many perfect moments that winter.
Like the time you were sitting on the Quidditch stands long after practice had ended. Snow was falling, light and gentle, and you were tucked under his cloak, sharing body heat.
You were talking about Saturnâs ringsâhow they werenât solid, just ice and rock suspended in orbit.
âThey only look solid from far away,â you said, tracing lines on his palm. âUp close, theyâre just chaos. Fragments. Debris.â
âSounds like me,â Theodore murmured.
You looked up. âWhat?â
âI look fine from far away,â he said. âBut Iâm a mess when you get close.â
You frowned and pressed your forehead to his. âYouâre not a mess. Youâre just⊠layered.â
He chuckled. âYou always see the best in people.â
âOnly the ones worth seeing.â
And that time, when he kissed you, it was with both hands cradling your face, like he was trying to memorize it. Like maybe he already knew heâd have to let go someday.
ââââââââââââââââ
He was falling in love with you.
And maybe⊠maybe you were already there.
You didnât see the way his eyes lingered on you when you walked away. You didnât know heâd stopped counting the galleons in his head weeks ago. That the whispers from his so-called friends were starting to grate, not amuse.
That the betâthe stupid, cruel betâfelt like a chain around his throat now.
But you loved him. Fully, fiercely, like a shooting star that refused to burn out.
And for a while, he let himself believe he could love you back forever.
Even if time was running out.
You woke up that morning with a smile on your face.
There was still a shimmer of stardust in your thoughts from the night beforeâwrapped in Theodoreâs arms in the Astronomy Tower, your head on his shoulder, the constellations above whispering secrets only you could understand. You'd traced his knuckles with your thumb, whispering about the Kissing Stars and how they only align once every few years. He hadnât said much, but heâd looked at you like you mattered.
Like you were his.
So youâd walked to the Great Hall with your chest light and your cheeks warm, clutching a folded piece of parchment with a scribbled drawing of the stars. Youâd written his name in them. You were going to give it to him todayâyour little way of saying I love you, even if you hadnât said it out loud yet.
When you stepped inside, the usual noise greeted youâstudents laughing, talking, eating. But something felt⊠off.
The Slytherin table was watching you.
No, waiting for you.
Blaise leaned into Dracoâs ear, whispering something that made him choke on his pumpkin juice. Pansy was already giggling. Mattheo didnât even pretend to hide his shit-eating grin. And Theodoreâ
Theodore sat there with his arms folded, cold eyes fixed on you like you were something disposable. Unrecognizable. The warmth was gone.
Still, you smiled and made your way over, ignoring the tension. âTheo, hey,â you said sweetly, gently bumping his arm as you sat beside him. âGuess what? I found another constellation last nightâit looked like a fox! I named it after youâclever and charming andââ
âStop talking.â
The words were quiet. Sharp.
You blinked, your smile faltering. âWhat?â
âI said stop talking.â He turned to you fully, face devoid of anything tender. âMerlin, do you ever fucking shut up?â
Your breath caught in your throat.
A hush began to fall over the Great Hall.
Students slowed their chewing. Conversations dulled. Even the teachers seemed to sense something was about to happen.
âIâI was just telling you about the starsââ
âI donât care about the stars,â he snapped. âOr your stupid constellations. I never did.â
Your face paled.
âTheo⊠what are you saying?â
He stood then, loud and deliberate, pushing back from the bench like youâd said something disgusting. âIâm saying Iâm done pretending.â
Every table went silent.
He stepped in front of you, towering. Cold. Cruel.
âThe only reason I ever gave you the time of day was because of a bet.â His voice was clear. Loud. Unapologetic. âFour months. Thatâs all you were. Four months, 600 galleons, and a joke.â
You couldnât speak.
You couldnât even breathe.
Your whole body froze as the Slytherins behind him burst out laughing.
âFucking finally!â Mattheo crowed. âI thought you were gonna crack and kiss his forehead again, lover boy.â
Draco howled. âCan you believe the idiot fell for it? I meanâstars? Really?â
âOh, the way he blushed whenever Theo held his hand,â Astoria cooed mockingly. âHe was practically wagging his tail.â
Theodore kept his eyes on you.
There was a flicker of regret. A shadow of guilt.
But it wasnât enough to stop him from saying:
âYouâre pathetic, Y/N.â
The words hit harder than any hex.
You flinched, visibly, the parchment slipping from your hand. It fluttered to the floorâyour sketch of the stars and his name shining in themâforgotten.
Theodore kept going.
âYou followed me around like a stray mutt. Always smiling. Always fucking talking about your precious constellations like I gave a damn. You thought I actually cared? That we were real?â
Your lips trembled. You tried to speak, but the words wouldnât come.
You wanted to scream. To cry. To ask him why.
Why?
Why he kissed you. Why he held you in the dark and let you dream. Why he made you believe you were enough.
Instead, all you whispered was, âI loved you.â
The laughter died.
Even the Slytherins blinked, some shifting uncomfortably.
Theodore falteredâbut only for a moment. And that was the worst part.
He hesitated.
He had the chance to stop this. To take it back.
But he didnât.
Instead, he looked you dead in the eyes and said, âWell, I never did.â
And just like thatâyour heart shattered.
Not like glass. Not like something quick or clean.
It broke slowly.
Painfully.
You felt it crack, piece by piece, like the universe was pulling every star you ever loved from the sky and crushing it in front of you.
Hermione was the first to stand.
âThatâs enough!â she snapped, voice shaking with fury. âYouâyou monster!â
Ron and Harry were already moving, storming toward the Slytherin table, wands halfway drawn.
But you didnât move.
You sat there, shaking, broken, and humiliated. The bright Gryffindor everyone adoredânow just a ghost.
And then you stood.
Not because you wanted to.
Because you had to.
You walked away slowly, footsteps heavy, heart in ruins. You didnât even look at him as you passed. You couldnât. You were afraid if you saw his face again, you'd crumble completely.
You reached the doors just as Harry called out, âY/N! Pleaseâwait!â
Ron's voice cracked. âHeâs not worth it! Please, come back!â
But you kept walking.
And when you were goneâtruly goneâthe Great Hall stayed quiet.
Theodore sat back down, but he didnât laugh. Didnât smirk. He looked at the parchment still lying on the floor.
His name.
In the stars.
And for the first time in years, he felt truly, utterly, alone.
Meanwhile, you ran.
Up the stairs. Past portraits that whispered in concern. Past a group of Hufflepuffs who stepped aside, mouths agape at the wreckage written on your face.
You didnât stop until you reached the Astronomy Tower.
And there, with the cold wind biting your skin and your knees giving out beneath you, you finally collapsed.
Your cries echoed against the stone. The sky above, once your favorite comfort, felt like a cruel reminder. You looked up through blurry eyes, searching for the stars you loved so dearly.
But they didnât shine the same anymore.
Not now.
Not after him.
It started with silence.
And not the peaceful kindâthe kind that swells and settles like a storm cloud just before it breaks. You didnât speak the next day. Or the day after that. You barely looked at anyone.
The once-bright boy who used to laugh at breakfast, pass out candy during study groups, and wave excitedly at professors even when he was lateâwas gone.
You werenât you anymore.
And everyone noticed.
ââââââââââââââââ
Gryffindor Tower was tense.
Hermione watched you carefully from across the common room, her eyes darting every time you so much as moved. She tried to talk to you gently at first.
âY/N, do you want to go over Charms together? You always help me with the incantation rhythmââ
You shook your head once.
âIâm fine.â
You werenât.
Ron offered his last two Chocolate Frogs that night. The same boy who wouldnât share with his own brothers.
âMate,â he said softly, âcome sit with us, yeah? Weâll throw on some music, Hermioneâll start arguing about Runes again, and weâll forget the Slytherin git ever existed.â
But you just smiled.
That awful, empty, polite smile.
âMaybe tomorrow.â
You didnât mean it.
And HarryâHarry sat with you in the common room one night, past midnight. He didnât say much. Just sat nearby, watching you stare into the fire, unmoving.
When he finally spoke, his voice cracked.
âHe never deserved you.â
You didnât answer.
You didnât cry.
You just blinked and whispered, âI shouldâve known.â
Thatâs what broke Harry.
ââââââââââââââââ
It spread to the classrooms.
You, who once raised your hand for every question, who used to help the younger students find their assigned partners, who made Professor Sprout smile with your enthusiastic herbology notesâyou stopped trying.
You still showed up. Still did your homework. Still got top marks.
But it was lifeless.
Mechanical.
Professor McGonagall asked you to stay after Transfiguration one morning. The room emptied around you, but you remained at your desk, eyes staring ahead.
She walked toward you slowly, her hands folded in front of her.
âMr. L/N,â she said softly. âYouâve always been one of my brightest. One of Hogwartsâ brightest.â
You didnât respond.
âI know heartbreak,â she continued, her voice a gentle tremble. âIt leaves its mark. But you donât have to carry it alone.â
You blinked up at her then. For a brief second, she swore she saw that old light flicker back in your eyes.
âIâm fine, Professor,â you said quietly.
And it shattered her.
She didnât believe you. No one did.
But you were convincing.
Too convincing.
ââââââââââââââââ
The next day, Professor Sinistra stopped you after Astronomy class.
âY/N,â she said softly, frowning, âyou havenât turned in your celestial chart. Are you⊠alright?â
You blinked.
"Oh,â you said. âI forgot.â
She stared at you for a long moment. âYouâve never forgotten before. Is everything okay?â
You nodded. âYes, Professor.â
But it was a lie. And she knew it.
She watched you leave the classroom, your shoulders hunched, the usual bounce in your step gone. Her heart ached for you.
She remembered you staying behind after class, excitedly rambling about star clusters and constellations, asking her questions she hadnât even thought of. You were one of her brightest students.
Now, you didnât even look at the sky.
ââââââââââââââââ
Even the portraits whispered.
They talked among themselves when you passed. That you were too quiet. That the cheerful Gryffindor had changed. One old witch in the Charms corridor even told her neighbor, âThat oneâs heartbroken, through and through. You can see it in the way he walks.â
And they were right.
You didnât walk the same. You didnât look the same.
No longer bouncing on your heels, waving at friends, or pointing excitedly to the sky. Now, you walked like your chest carried weights no one could see.
And at night?
You didnât sleep.
You just laid there, eyes wide, staring at the cracks in the ceiling, wondering how many stars had died since he said he never loved you.
ââââââââââââââââ
Theodore noticed.
Everywhere.
He noticed when you passed by without looking at him.
He noticed the way you no longer tucked that curl behind your ear nervously.
He noticed how your hands never fluttered when you talkedâbecause you didnât talk.
He noticed how Hermione flanked you in every class like a shield, and how Ron glared daggers at him from across every hallway. How Harry went from silently watching to outright refusing to let Theodore near you.
But the worst part?
Theodore didnât fight it.
Because what could he say?
I was scared. I panicked. I really do love you now.
It wasnât enough.
It would never be enough.
He used to watch you from the other side of the Great Hall, hopingâwishingâyouâd look up. That your eyes would find his like they always used to.
But they never did.
Even when the sun poured through the windows and caught your hair in that same golden glow it used to, you looked empty.
Heâd broken you.
And you didnât even hate him for it.
You just⊠erased him.
ââââââââââââââââ
The professors spoke behind closed doors.
Dumbledore watched you closely from his high table. He saw the way your smile never reached your eyes anymore. How you spoke in quiet syllables and barely touched your food.
Flitwick tried to lift your spirits with praise.
Sprout gave you extra cuttings to tend to in case it helped.
Hooch offered to teach you a new Quidditch maneuverâeven though you werenât on the team.
Even Snape, of all people, said your potion was âadequateâ one dayâbecause the look on your face when he used to insult your brewing was more alive than the one you wore now.
And McGonagall?
She pulled you aside again.
This time, she didnât speak.
She just pulled you into a hug.
You didnât hug her back.
But you didnât pull away, either.
That was enough for her to cry once you left.
ââââââââââââââââ
And then came the first Hogsmeade trip.
You were invited by nearly every Gryffindor in the common room.
Neville asked gently. Dean said theyâd buy your favorite sweets. Seamus promised a distraction, a new joke every minute. Hermione packed you a scarf, âjust in case itâs cold.â
You said no.
You stayed behind.
Alone in the common room, watching the flames dance like stars falling from the sky. You didnât need chocolate frogs. Or butterbeer. Or another attempt to feel something you couldnât anymore.
You just needed to not exist for a little while.
ââââââââââââââââ
That night, long after curfew, long after the castle had gone quiet, you slipped out of the portrait hole like a ghost.
No one stopped you.
No one even saw you.
Not even the Fat Lady tried to ask where you were going.
You walked the halls slowly, your feet dragging slightly with every step, like gravity clung heavier to your bones these days. The flickering torches cast shadows on the stone walls, but you barely registered them. Your mind was somewhere else.
Somewhere four months ago.
Somewhere under the stars with his hand in yours.
The staircase to the Astronomy Tower groaned beneath your steps. Each echo bounced back at you, louder than expected, like the castle was trying to say somethingâDonât go. Donât break again.
But you kept climbing.
And then, finally, the door creaked open.
The cold hit you first. Sharp, biting wind brushing through your robes like needles. You shivered. You didnât bring your scarf. You didnât care.
You stepped out onto the platform, and the stars were⊠blinding.
Too many. Too bright.
They looked like glittering lies now.
You used to name them all.
You used to point to the constellations and tug on Theodoreâs sleeve, whispering things like, âThat oneâs Cassiopeia. She was a queen, but vain. Got cursed for her pride.â
Or, âOrion always follows Artemis in the sky, like heâs still chasing her even after death.â
He used to smile at you when you talked like that. Sometimes heâd kiss your temple mid-ramble, just because he could.
You hated how easily you remembered that.
You stared up at the sky now, jaw tight, fists curled into your sleeves.
And then you whispered to no oneâ
âI donât want to love you anymore.â
The words caught in the wind. Got carried off into the sky like a secret, like a curse.
But they werenât true.
Because you did.
Even after everything.
Even now.
Your throat clenched.
And for the first time since that day in the Great Hallâ
You cried.
Quiet, trembling sobs that echoed off the tower walls and dissolved into the night air. You sank to the floor, your face in your hands as if begging to the stars to take the ache away.
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Qualityâ Free Actions
Free to watch âą No registration required âą HD streaming
content damian wayne x gn! reader, vigilante! reader, aged up damian, metahuman! reader, angst, slow burn, lonely morally grey reader, memory/identity curse, first kiss, emotional hurt/comfort, identity erasure, loneliness/isolation, abandonment trauma, childhood neglect, violence, murder/lethal vigilantism, blood/injury, emotional distress, fear of being forgotten, emotional vulnerability, abandonment trauma, trauma responses, violence/injury, blood, canon-typical gotham violence, angst with comfort, identity insecurity, fear of being loved then forgotten.
masterlist
wordcount 11.1k
you have lived your whole life being forgotten the second people look away. when you save damian wayne and vanish from his memory, he does the impossible: he starts looking for you anyway. he cannot remember you, but every version of him keeps choosing to find you again.
The first time Damian Wayne met you, you killed three men in front of him.
To be fair, they had been trying to kill him first.
The warehouse was already burning by then, heat crawling up the rusted walls in orange veins, smoke thick enough to make even his lenses stutter. Damian had lost comms seven minutes ago. His left shoulder had been dislocated four minutes ago. His sword had been knocked from his hand ninety seconds ago. And the man in front of him had a gun pressed beneath his jaw.
âAny last words, little bird?â
Damian hated being called little. He hated guns more. He was considering three options, all with a poor probability of success and an irritatingly high probability of dying, when the man holding the gun suddenly stopped smiling.
His eyes went wide.
A blade punched cleanly through his throat.
Damian did not flinch. He did, however, blink.
The body dropped. Behind it stood you.
You were not dressed like one of them. That was the first thing he noticed. No tactical insignia, no gang colours, no theatrics. Just dark clothes, a hood pulled low, a half-mask covering the lower part of your face, and a long knife held loosely in one hand as if violence bored you.
The second thing Damian noticed was that you were looking directly at him. Not at the gunman. Not at the fire.
At him.
âRobin,â you said, dry as dust. âYou look terrible.â
Damianâs eyes narrowed behind his domino. âWho are you?â
You tilted your head. âReally? Thatâs what youâre going with?â
Two more men rushed from behind a stack of crates. You moved before Damian could.
You moved like someone who had stopped caring whether the world saw them coming.
The first man lost his gun hand. The second lost his breath when your knee cracked into his sternum. Damian lunged for his fallen sword, pain detonating white-hot through his shoulder, but by the time his fingers closed around the hilt, both attackers were on the ground.
One dead. One bleeding out.
Damian stared.
You wiped your blade against the dead manâs coat with an expression that suggested the fabric had personally offended you.
âYou kill,â Damian said.
âSo do they.â You glanced at him. âIâm just better at it.â
âYou are not sanctioned.â
A laugh slipped from you, low and sharp. âBy who? Your father? Cute.â
Damian stepped toward you. His vision blurred. The smoke, he realised too late. Too much of it. His lungs seized. His injured shoulder throbbed. His balance faltered.
You were in front of him in an instant.
âDonât be dramatic,â you muttered, catching him before he could hit the concrete.
âI am notââ
âCurrently collapsing in a burning warehouse? Yeah. Very dignified.â
Damian tried to shove you away. His arm refused to obey. You looked down at him, and for one impossible second, your sarcasm cracked.
Something ancient and tired moved behind your eyes. âStay awake, Robin.â
âWho,â Damian forced out, âare you?â
Your grip tightened. âNobody.â
Then you dragged him out of the fire.
By the time Batman arrived, Damian was alone. Three bodies were inside the warehouse. His sword was at his side. His shoulder had been reset.
And Damian Wayne had absolutely no memory of how he had escaped.
The report was unacceptable. Damian knew it before Bruce said anything.
He stood in the cave with one arm strapped across his chest, jaw clenched, while his father reviewed the footage on the main computer. Or, more accurately, the lack of footage.
âYour body camera cut out at 23:41,â Bruce said.
âThe smoke disrupted the lens.â
âThe audio went out three seconds later.â
âInterference.â
âAnd then?â
Damianâs mouth tightened.
And then nothing. He remembered the gun. The heat. The pressure beneath his jaw. The moment he had calculated his odds and found them unpleasant. Then he remembered waking outside beneath the rain, coughing ash onto the pavement while Batmanâs cape blocked the streetlights overhead.
Between those moments lay a void.
Damian hated voids.
âI escaped,â he said.
Bruce looked at him. Damian hated that look, too. âYour shoulder had been reset.â
âI am aware.â
âDid you do that yourself?â
âNo.â
âWho did?â
Damianâs fingers curled. âI do not know.â
Silence stretched, broken only by the low hum of the cave systems and the faint chittering of bats overhead.
Bruce replayed the broken footage again. Gun beneath Damianâs chin. Smoke. Static. Black.
Damian watched the blank screen with a fury that felt embarrassingly close to fear.
Someone had been there. Someone had touched him. Moved him. Saved him.
And he could not remember.
That was unacceptable.
You watched him from the roof across the street.
He returned to the warehouse the next night. You should have known he would. Robins were like mould: persistent, invasive, and very hard to kill.
This one was different, though. Older than the rumours still liked to call him. Not a boy anymore, though Gotham had a bad habit of keeping its children trapped in headlines. Nineteen, maybe twenty. Tall enough now that the cape sat differently on his shoulders. Sharper through the jaw. Still too proud for his own good.
Still alive because of you.
You hated that part. Saving people was always the beginning of trouble.
He moved through the remains of the warehouse like a ghost with a grudge, scanning scorch marks, blood patterns, boot prints. He crouched near the place where the gunman had died and touched two fingers to the concrete.
You had cleaned your blade before leaving. Burned the fibres. Taken the shell casings. Broken every camera in a four-block radius.
Still, Damian found something. A thread, maybe. A scratch. A breath you had left behind.
His head lifted. You went still.
There it was. That flicker. Not recognition. No one recognised you. Recognition required memory, and memory slipped off you like rain from glass the moment eyes turned away.
But Damianâs gaze sharpened toward your rooftop.
Instinct. Annoying. Impressive.
Loneliness, treacherous little beast that it was, stirred inside your ribs.
âNo,â you whispered to yourself.
Below, Damian stood. His hand drifted toward his sword.
You stepped back from the roofâs edge.
For one heartbeat, the moon touched your face.
Damian looked directly at you.
Your stomach dropped. You should have run. Instead, you froze like an idiot.
He fired a grappling line.
âSeriously?â you muttered.
Then you ran.
You were good at vanishing. You had to be. When you were eight years old, your teacher looked away from you during roll call and forgot you were in the classroom. At nine, your neighbour saw you fall from your bike, turned to call for help, and came back wondering why there was blood on the sidewalk.
At eleven, your parents started leaving notes on the fridge. Child. Name unknown. Lives here? And by thirteen, there were no notes. By fourteen, you stopped waiting at dinner tables. By fifteen, you learned that criminals were easier to live around than civilians. Criminals did not ask why you slept in abandoned buildings. They did not remember your face long enough to betray you. And when they hurt people, no one grieved if they disappeared.
By seventeen, you had a knife. By eighteen, you knew how to use it.
Now, you moved through Gotham like a rumour with teeth.
Someone would see you in an alley. Look away. Forget. Someone would hear your voice. Turn their head. Gone. Someone would bleed beneath your blade and die terrified, not because of death, but because in the last second of life, they understood they were being killed by someone the world itself refused to hold.
You had spent years pretending that it did not hurt.
Pretending worked, mostly. Right up until Robin started chasing you. He chased you across three rooftops, over a skybridge, down a fire escape, and through the top floor of an unfinished apartment complex.
He was fast. You were faster. He was trained. You were desperate.
âStop,â Damian ordered.
You laughed, breathless. âWow. Has that ever worked for you?â
He threw a birdarang. You ducked. It sliced through your hood, pinning fabric to a wooden beam behind you. You slipped out of it and kept moving.
Damian landed hard in front of you, sword drawn. âEnough.â
You stopped because the blade was pointed at your throat. Also, because, for the first time in years, someone had chased you long enough to get tired. It made something in your chest ache.
Damianâs eyes narrowed. âYou were at the warehouse.â
âNo, I wasnât.â
His grip tightened. âDo not lie to me.â
âFine. I was near the warehouse.â
âYou saved me.â
âTechnically, gravity did most of the work.â
âYou reset my shoulder.â
âYouâre welcome.â
âYou killed those men.â
âThey were going to kill you.â
âThat was not your decision to make.â
Your expression flattened. âI forgot. Bats love moral lectures. Very on-brand. Do you practice in mirrors, or does brooding just come naturally?â
His blade did not move. âWho are you?â
You smiled behind your mask. There it was. The question everyone asked once.
Only once.
âLook away,â you said.
Damian did not. âAnswer me.â
âLook away.â
âNo.â
Your laugh came out softer than you intended. âSmart.â
His eyes flicked, just once, to the shadow behind you. A tactical glance. Less than a second.
It was enough.
His face changed. Not dramatically. Damian Wayne had too much discipline for that. But his brow furrowed. His mouth tightened. The sword at your throat shifted as confusion passed through him. He blinked. Then focused on you again as if seeing you for the first time.
âWho are you?â he demanded.
There it was. The old familiar knife. You should have been used to it. You were used to it.
He looked away again, scanning the room for traps. When his eyes returned to you, the confusion reset.
His sword lifted. âIdentify yourself.â
Something inside you curled up small and cold.
You stepped closer to the blade until the edge kissed the fabric over your throat. âMy power,â you said, voice suddenly flat, âis that nobody remembers me.â
Damian stared. âYou are a metahuman.â
âSure.â
âWhat is the mechanism?â
âDo I look like a scientist?â
âYou appear insufferable.â
âAw. You remembered an opinion for three seconds. Progress.â
His eyes narrowed. You waited.
His gaze flicked down to your hands. Gone. Again. When he looked back up, his expression sharpened with renewed alarm.
You laughed before he could speak. It sounded ugly.
âDonât worry,â you said. âThis is the part where you threaten me, interrogate me, look away, forget what you were asking, and then I leave. Classic. Very popular sequence.â
Damian did not answer. Instead, without looking away from your face, he slowly reached into his utility belt.
You tensed.
He pulled out a marker. Then, with his gaze still locked on yours, he uncapped it with his teeth and wrote on the inside of his left wrist.
You watched despite yourself.
DO NOT LOOK AWAY. PERSON IN FRONT OF YOU EXISTS.
Your mouth went dry.
Damian finished writing. Then, deliberately, he looked at his wrist.
You vanished from his mind. You saw it happen. You always saw it happen. His pupils shifted. His body went rigid. His eyes scanned the words.
DO NOT LOOK AWAY. PERSON IN FRONT OF YOU EXISTS.
Slowly, slowly, he looked up.
He saw you. He did not remember you. But he believed himself.
That was new.
âExplain,â he said.
Your heart, stupid and starved, gave one fragile little kick. You crushed it immediately. âNo.â
Damianâs jaw set.
You stepped backwards into shadow. âDonât follow me.â
âI will.â
âI know.â You sighed. âThat was more of a polite suggestion.â
Then you dropped through the unfinished floor before he could stop you.
By the time he reached the lower level, you were gone. But on his wrist, in his own handwriting, proof remained.
PERSON IN FRONT OF YOU EXISTS.
Damian did not sleep. This was not unusual. What was unusual was the wall.
Three nights after the warehouse, Damianâs room contained forty-seven handwritten notes, twelve printed maps, six blood-spatter diagrams, and one sketch of a figure he could not remember drawing. The figure wore a half-mask. The lines were precise, though incomplete around the face. Every time he tried to sketch the eyes from memory, the image dissolved. Not physically. The paper remained.
His mind simply refused to hold the connection. It enraged him.
So he adapted.
At the top of the wall, he wrote: SUBJECT: FORGET-ME-NOT Then, beneath it: Known effects: Memory loss triggered when direct attention breaks. Written records persist. Video uncertain, beed test. Physical evidence persists. Emotional response may persist after memory loss. Subject saves civilians but uses lethal force. Subject saved me. Subject is alone.
Damian stared at the last line for a long time. He did not remember writing it. That bothered him more than the rest.
There were other notes too.
Do not trust first instinct upon seeing Subject. You have met before. Subject uses sarcasm defensively. Irritating. Possibly deliberate. Subject appears resigned when forgotten. Do not forget: forgetting harms them.
The final note was carved harder into the paper than the others. Damian ran a thumb over the indentation. He had no memory of the conversation that caused it.
Still, anger rose in him. Not at you.
At the fact that the world could look at a person and let them disappear.
You should have left Gotham. You knew that. You had left cities for less.
A cop in BlĂŒdhaven once remembered the shape of your hand for nearly four seconds after looking away. You were on a train by morning. A telepath in Metropolis once frowned at you and said, âThatâs strange.â You were out of the state within the hour.
Survival was simple: never wait to be wanted. Wanting was a trap.
So, naturally, you stayed.
Because Damian Wayne kept leaving evidence that he was looking for you. A chalk mark on a rooftop you used often. A camera angled toward an alley with a handwritten sign taped above it IF YOU SEE THIS, I AM TRYING TO SPEAK WITH YOU. A packet tucked beneath a gargoyle containing protein bars, medical supplies, burner comms, and a note. I do not know whether you need these. Take them anyway.
You threw the protein bars away. Then retrieved them ten minutes later. You were lonely, not stupid.
The burner comm you kept for three days before turning it on.
Immediately, a message appeared. This is Robin.
You stared at it.
Another message followed. If this device is active, I assume you have it.
Another. I will not ask you to meet in person unless you agree.
Another. I do not remember you. That does not mean you are not real.
Your throat tightened.
You hated him a little for that one.
So you typed, This is extremely dramatic.
The reply came thirty seconds later. You have met my father. I assure you this is restrained.
A laugh escaped before you could stop it. It startled you. The sound felt foreign. Like opening a door in a house you thought had burned down.
You typed, Your handwriting is terrible btw.
My handwriting is exceptional.
Your R looks like a stabbed insect.
A pause. Then, Noted.
The next chalk message you found two nights later had perfect block letters.
Smug little freak.
Damian learned around the shape of you. That was the only way to describe it. He could not remember you directly, but he built scaffolding around the absence.
Notes on his gloves. Voice memos recorded while staring at you, played back after he forgot. Sketches done in real time, each labelled with date, location, and emotional impression.
Subject looked tired tonight. Subject pretended not to care about antiseptic. Lied poorly. Subject dislikes being thanked. Continue thanking them. Subject laughed at 02:13. Remember that this matters.
You found that one in his notebook when you absolutely were not snooping.
âYou are snooping,â Damian said.
You snapped the notebook shut. âI am investigating.â
âYou are holding my private notes.â
âYou left them where anyone could read them.â
âThey were in my hand.â
âSkill issue.â
Damian looked unimpressed.
You were perched on the edge of a rooftop HVAC unit, swinging one leg like you had not just been caught reading the closest thing anyone had ever made to a record of you. He stood three feet away, refusing to break eye contact.
He had learned that trick too. It made conversations tense. Intimate. Weird.
âYou should not kill,â he said.
You groaned. âWe were having such a nice moment.â
âWe were not.â
âYou were writing about my laugh.â
His ears went faintly pink. Fascinating. âI record relevant behavioural data.â
âMy laugh is relevant?â
âIt is an indicator of trust.â
âWow.â You placed a hand over your heart. âTalk dirty to me, Robin.â
His blush deepened. Your smile faded before he could see how much you liked it.
Dangerous. Hope was dangerous.
Damian stepped closer. âYou use humour to redirect.â
âYou use analysis to avoid feelings.â
âI do not avoid feelings.â
âYou dress like a bat-themed traffic warning and punch people at night.â
He opened his mouth. Closed it. âThat is irrelevant.â
âThat is what people say when things are relevant.â
He glared. You smiled. Then his gaze flicked, involuntarily, to the notebook in your hands.
And it happened. His expression emptied of you. Just slightly. Just enough.
He looked back up. His hand went to his sword. âWho areââ
You tossed the notebook at his chest. He caught it.
âRead page twelve,â you said.
Damian looked down.
You watched him reconstruct you from ink. Watched his own words pull him back to the edge of belief. Watched him breathe in slowly.
His eyes returned to yours. Not remembering. Choosing anyway.
âI apologise,â he said.
You flinched. It was small. He noticed.
âDonât,â you said.
âI forgot.â
âEveryone does.â
âThat does not make it acceptable.â
You laughed once, but there was no humour in it. âCareful, Wayne. You keep saying things like that, and Iâll start thinking you mean them.â
âI do.â
That was the problem.
You looked away first. The second you did, you knew he would forget the exact softness that had passed between you.
But you remembered. You always remembered.
Lucky you.
Damianâs family noticed eventually. Of course they did. A Bat could hide a stab wound for six hours, but not a new obsession. The dramatic irony was almost cute.
Tim found the wall first. He stared at the notes. Then at Damian. Then back at the notes.
âOkay,â Tim said. âNot to be rude, but this is either a case board or the beginning of a gothic romance.â
Damian snatched a sketch off the wall. âLeave.â
âGothic romance. Got it.â
âDrake.â
âDoes your mysterious murder cryptid have a name?â
Damian went still. âNo.â
Timâs expression shifted. Gentler. More dangerous. âYou donât know?â
âNo one does.â
That shut him up. For almost three seconds, which for Tim Drake was basically a vow of silence. Then Tim stepped closer to the board. âYou think thereâs a cognitive effect?â
âI know there is.â
âOn everyone?â
âYes.â
âEven you?â
Damianâs jaw tightened. âEspecially me.â
Tim read the notes in silence. Then said, âThatâs horrifying.â
âYes.â
âAnd lonely.â
Damian looked at the sketch in his hand. The eyes were incomplete again. âYes,â he said.
Later, after Tim left, Damian added another note. Ask Subject what they want. Do not assume rescue equals cure.
He underlined it twice.
âWhat do you want?â Damian asked.
You stopped sharpening your knife. That question was worse than who are you. At least who are you had an easy answer. Nobody. Nothing. Gone already.
âWhat?â you said.
Damian sat across from you on the rooftop, knees bent, forearms resting loosely against them. He had taken off the domino. You hated when he did that. It made him look too human. Too young. Too beautiful in a way that was absolutely none of your business.
âWhat do you want?â he repeated.
âA vacation. Better coffee. The Joker dead. A nap long enough to be classified as a coma.â
âI am serious.â
âThatâs tragic.â
âForget-Me-Not.â
You froze.
He had never called you that out loud before. The name should have sounded clinical. It should have sounded like one more label pinned to the body-shaped hole you left in the world.
But Damian said it like a promise. Quiet. Careful. Yours, almost.
You looked away. The city blurred beneath you. âDonât call me that.â
âWhat should I call you?â
You laughed under your breath. âDoesnât matter. You wonât remember.â
âI will write it down.â
âThat isnât the same.â
âNo,â Damian said. âIt is not.â
The honesty almost hurt worse than comfort would have. You swallowed.
âMy parents had a name for me,â you said. Damian went very still. âI donât use it anymore.â
âWhy?â
âBecause they stopped.â You hated the silence that followed. You hated that he did not rush to fill it. You hated that some part of you wanted him to. âI was little,â you continued, because apparently your mouth had decided to betray the whole fortress. âWhen it started. At first, people just⊠misplaced me. Teachers skipped over me. Kids forgot games halfway through playing them. My parents thought it was stress. Then a phase. Then a curse. ThenâŠâ You smiled thinly. âThen I became a note on the fridge.â
Damian said nothing.
You picked at a loose thread on your sleeve. âOne day, I came home and there were no notes. No dinner plate. No bed made up. My room was storage. My mother looked right at me, turned to call my father, and when she turned back, she screamed because there was a stranger in her house.â Your voice did not break. You were proud of that. âShe forgot me faster than she could love me.â
Damianâs hands curled.
You looked at him then. Big mistake. His face held rage, but not the kind people usually aimed at you. This was not fear. Not suspicion.
This was fury on your behalf.
Hope sparked again. Tiny. Stupid. Cruel.
You crushed it badly this time. Not enough.
âThatâs why you kill,â he said.
You snorted. âNo. I kill because some people deserve to stop breathing.â
âYour loneliness informs your methods.â
âCareful. That almost sounded like empathy.â
âIt was.â
âGross.â
Damianâs mouth twitched. There. A near-smile. The kind of thing a person could get addicted to if they were very dumb and had no self-preservation.
You stood too quickly. âI should go.â
Damian stood too. âStay.â
The word struck between you like a thrown blade.
You stared at him. He looked startled by himself. Then determined, because of course he did. Damian Wayne would fight God before admitting a feeling caught him off guard.
âStay,â he repeated. âFor ten minutes.â
âWhy?â
âSo I can remember you for ten minutes.â
Your chest hurt. âDamian.â
His name came out before you could stop it.
He inhaled sharply. You had never said it before.
Not Robin. Not Wayne.
Damian. Like he was a person. Like you were a person.
His voice softened. âPlease.â
You hated hope. You hated it. You hated how it bloomed anyway.
So you sat back down. For ten minutes, Damian Wayne looked at you and did not forget. For ten minutes, you existed in someone elseâs mind.
It was not enough.
It was everything.
The breakthrough came from a mistake. Damian was injured. Not badly, he insisted, which meant badly enough that anyone sane would seek medical attention. You found him in an alley behind the Iceberg Lounge, bleeding from a cut across his ribs and trying to staple himself shut with one hand.
âYou look terrible,â you said.
He looked up sharply. For half a second, his face relaxed.
Not recognition. Never recognition. But something close.
âForget-Me-Not.â
âYou remembered?â
âNo.â He glanced at the writing on his wrist. âI prepared.â
Of course he did.
You crouched beside him and slapped his hand away. âI can do it.â
âIâve seen you try to stitch with your off-hand. It was like watching a raccoon defuse a bomb.â
âYour concern is touching.â
âMy concern is impatient.â
You cleaned the wound while he stared at you. The eye contact had become easier.
No. That was a lie. It had become more unbearable.
Because Damian watched like attention was devotion. Like looking could be a form of shelter. Like if he just tried hard enough, the universe would be forced to admit you were there.
âYouâre going to need stitches,â you said.
âI know.â
âThis will hurt.â
âI know.â
âDonât do that macho thing.â
âI do not do a macho thing.â
âYou were raised by Batman and assassins. You absolutely do a macho thing.â
His lips twitched.
You started stitching. His breath hitched once, controlled and sharp.
Without thinking, you placed your free hand over his.
A stupid comfort. A forgettable comfort.
Damian looked down at your joined hands. You felt the moment his memory dropped.
His fingers tensed. You tried to pull away.
He caught your hand.
Not hard. Just enough.
His eyes were still on your hands. He should have forgotten you. He had forgotten you.
But he did not let go.
Slowly, he looked back up. His expression was confused. Then he saw your face. Then the note on his wrist. Then your hand in his. His thumb moved once against your knuckles.
âI forgot,â he said.
âYeah.â
âBut I did not release you.â
You stared at him.
He looked down again, testing. Memory vanished from his face. His hand remained around yours. Up again.
Reconstruction. Understanding.
âPhysical contact,â he said.
Your pulse stumbled. âWhat?â
âPhysical contact may preserve some continuity. Not memory, but intent. Somatic anchoring.â
âYou are such a nerd.â
âYes,â Damian said, eyes bright now in a way that made him look younger. âAnd you are holding my hand.â
You dropped it immediately. He looked smug for exactly one second before wincing because smugness apparently pulled stitches.
âDonât get excited,â you said. âIt was medical.â
âOf course.â
âI would hold anyoneâs hand while sewing their ribs shut.â
âYour bedside manner is abysmal.â
âYouâre welcome.â
That night, Damian wrote seventeen pages about somatic anchoring. You pretended not to read them.
You read them three times.
After that, things changed. Not fixed. Never fixed. This was not a fairy tale. Gotham ate fairy tales, picked the bones clean, and sold them back as cautionary graffiti.
Damian still forgot you. Every night. Every conversation. Every time his gaze broke, even for a breath too long.
But now he built ways back. A touch to his wrist. A note in his palm. A recording in his own voice, You trust them. Do not reach for your sword. Ask whether they have eaten.
The first time that recording played, you nearly threw his comm off a roof.
âAsk whether Iâve eaten?â you demanded. âWhat am I, a stray cat?â
Damian looked you up and down.
You hissed, âDonât.â
âYou do frequent rooftops.â
âI will stab you.â
âYou also resist care despite needing it.â
âDamian.â
âAnd you accepted tuna from Brown last week.â
âThat was sushi, you rich gremlin.â
He looked pleased. It was awful.
You started staying longer. That was the dangerous part. Five minutes became ten. Ten became an hour. An hour became patrol routes where Damian would glance at you every few seconds, stubborn as sunrise, refusing to let you vanish if he could help it.
Sometimes he failed. A lot of times, he failed. You learned the shape of his forgetting. The slight tightening of his stance. The way his eyes flicked cold before his notes thawed him. The apology he gave every time, even when you told him to stop.
Especially then.
âI apologise.â
âDonât.â
âI hurt you.â
âYou forgot me. Thatâs different.â
âNo,â Damian said once, quiet beneath the rain. âIt is not.â
You had no joke for that. So you stood beside him in silence while Gotham glittered wet and cruel below.
Your shoulder brushed his. He did not move away.
Neither did you.
The first time he kissed you, he forgot you halfway through. It was, objectively, a disaster.
You were laughing when it happened, which made it worse.
Damian had been trying to explain a new theory involving tactile recall, mnemonic loops, and Zatanna, because apparently the Batsâ solution to metaphysical trauma was âcall a magician and make three spreadsheets.â
âYou made a spreadsheet about me?â
âSeveral.â
âThat is either romantic or a federal concern.â
âYou are deflecting.â
âYou are flirting with data.â
âI am flirting with you.â
You stopped breathing. Damian stopped too. The city wind moved between you.
âDonât say things you wonât remember,â you whispered.
His expression changed. Softened. âI may not remember saying them,â he said, âbut I have written them in twenty-three places. I have recorded them in my own voice. I have told Drake, Cain, and Pennyworth. I have carved reminders into my routines until my life bends around the fact of you.â
Your eyes burned. âDamian.â
âI do not remember you the way I should,â he said. âBut I know this: every version of myself that finds the evidence chooses you again.â
Oh. That was unfair.
That was so unfair.
You stepped back, but he caught your hand.
âDo not run.â
âIâm very good at running.â
âI know.â
âYou donât know anything.â
His thumb pressed against your pulse. âI know enough.â
You laughed once, broken and small. âYouâre going to look away one day and not look back.â
âNo.â
âYou donât know that.â
âNo,â he agreed. âI do not. But I know I have looked back every time so far.â
There was no defence against that. None.
You kissed him first. Because you were tired of being a ghost. Because you wanted one thing before the world took it. Because hope was a cruel little weed growing through concrete, and maybe you were tired of ripping it out.
Damian made a soft sound against your mouth, startled, then certain. His hand rose to your jaw. His other hand stayed locked around yours. For one blazing second, you were held in memory and body both.
Then a siren wailed below. His eyes flicked toward the street.
You felt him forget. His mouth stilled. His hand tensed.
You pulled back before his confusion could finish forming.
Damian blinked at you, alarmed. Then looked at your joined hands. At the note written across his glove. You love them. Breathe. His face went scarlet.
You stared. He stared.
âOh my god,â you said hoarsely. âYou wrote that on your glove?â
Damian cleared his throat. âIt seemed practical.â
âYou are insane.â
âLikely.â
âYou forgot me during our first kiss.â
His eyes widened. Then narrowed at himself, offended. âUnacceptable.â
You laughed. You laughed so hard your eyes spilled over.
Damian looked stricken.
âNo,â you said quickly, wiping your face. âNo, Iâm notâ Iâm not laughing because it hurt.â
Though it did. Of course it did. Everything did. But not only. Not anymore.
âIâm laughing because you look personally betrayed by your own brain.â
âI am.â
âYouâre ridiculous.â
âI will do better next time.â Next time. The words landed softly. Carefully. Like a coat around cold shoulders.
âYou want a next time?â you asked.
Damian looked at the glove again. Then at you. He did not remember the kiss. But his mouth curved faintly. âI apparently insisted upon it in writing.â
You smiled despite yourself. âOkay, Wayne.â
His hand tightened around yours. âOkay?â
You leaned in until your forehead touched his. âNext time.â
He closed his eyes.
Panic shot through you. But his hand stayed in yours. His forehead stayed against yours. And when he opened his eyes again, the confusion came. Then the note. Then the choice.
Always the choice.
âThere you are,â he said softly.
Your breath caught.
He did not remember saying it before. Maybe he never had. Maybe he would say it again.
Maybe that was enough to survive on. For now.
Zatanna could not cure you. Not fully.
You expected that. You told yourself you expected that. Still, when she stood in the cave beneath the cold blue light and said, âIâm sorry,â something in you folded inward.
Damianâs hand found yours immediately. Anchoring. Always anchoring.
Zatannaâs expression was gentle in a way you did not know what to do with. âIt isnât just magic,â she said. âThereâs magic in it, yes, but also metahuman biology, trauma response, maybe even a curse that attached itself to your ability when you were young. Itâs tangled.â
âGreat,â you said. âLove being a group project.â
Tim, from behind three laptops, whispered, âHonestly, same.â
Damian glared at him.
Zatanna continued, âI may be able to help reduce the effect. Create anchors. People who consent to remembering you may be able to retain emotional continuity longer. Names may hold power. Touch helps. Written records help. Repetition helps.â
You swallowed. âBut no cure.â
âNot today.â
Not today. It was not a yes. It was not a no.
Hope, again. That annoying little weed.
Damian looked at you. You knew he was waiting for you to break first. To scoff. To run. To turn cold before disappointment could touch you.
Instead, you looked at your hand in his. At the ink on his wrist. At the wall of notes behind him. At the sketch he had redrawn so many times the eyes were finally starting to look like yours.
âI donât know how to do this,â you admitted. Your voice sounded too small in the cave.
Damianâs thumb moved over your knuckles. âNeither do I.â
âYou hate not knowing things.â
âI do.â
âThis could take years.â
âThen we will require more notebooks.â
You laughed wetly. He looked proud of himself.
Little menace.
âYouâll forget me,â you said.
His expression sobered. âYes.â
No pretty lie. No softening the blade. Just truth.
Then he lifted your joined hands. âAnd I will find you again.â
You closed your eyes. For once, when someone looked away, you did not disappear completely.
Damian forgot. Then read the note. Then remembered enough. His hand stayed around yours.
When you opened your eyes, he was watching you with that familiar, stubborn, impossible focus. Like the universe had made a rule, and Damian Wayne had taken it personally.
âHello,â he said carefully. Your heart broke. Your heart healed. Both, maybe.
âHi,â you whispered.
His gaze dropped to the note on his wrist. Then back to you.
A small smile touched his mouth. âThere you are.â
And for the first time in a very long time, you believed him.
The first thing Damian remembered was your laugh. Not your face. Not your voice. Not the exact shape of your hand in his.
Just the laugh.
It came to him three days after Zatannaâs visit, in the middle of sparring with Cass. He was blocking a strike to his ribs when the sound flickered through his mindâquiet, sharp, unwilling, like joy had snuck into your chest and gotten caught trying to escape.
Damian froze. Cassâ foot stopped half an inch from his knee. She tilted her head. Damian lowered his sword.
âI remember something,â he said.
Cass blinked once. Then smiled. Small. Knowing.
Damian hated being known by people who could read body language like scripture.
âWhat?â she asked.
His mouth opened. For one terrifying second, the memory slipped. Not gone. Slipping.
Damianâs hand snapped to his wrist, where his notes were written in dark ink. FORGET-ME-NOT EXISTS. DO NOT TRUST ABSENCE. THEY ARE REAL.
But he did not need them. The sound returned. A laugh on a rooftop. Rain on metal. Your voice saying, You are flirting with data.
His heart struck hard against his ribs.
âTheir laugh,â he said, stunned.
Cass lowered her foot fully. Damian stared at nothing.
He remembered. Not because of a note. Not because of a recording. Not because his past self had left breadcrumbs like a man wandering through a cursed forest.
He remembered something of you.
On his own.
You did not believe him. Naturally.
âThatâs adorable,â you said flatly. âHave you considered brain damage?â
Damian stood across from you on the roof of Gotham Central Library, arms crossed, jaw set in the particular way that meant he was either offended or about to confess something emotionally devastating with the energy of a murder accusation. Sometimes both.
âI am not concussed.â
âYou say that a lot for someone who gets hit in the head professionally.â
âI remember your laugh.â
You looked away. It was instinct by now. A survival reflex. If someone said something kind, you made sure they forgot it before it became real.
Damianâs breath caught. You heard it. That tiny shift.
You closed your eyes. There it was. The moment. The curse. The worldâs old cruel joke, winding itself up again.
When you opened your eyes, Damian was staring at you. Still. Focused. Shaken.
âI remember,â he said.
Your chest tightened. âNo, you donât.â
âI do.â
âYou read a note.â
âI did not.â
âYou listened to a recording.â
âNo.â
âYouâre guessing.â
âYour laugh is quiet at first,â Damian said, voice low, âas if you resent it for existing. Then it catches. Barely. You look away when it happens, because you do not like being seen wanting to stay.â
The city went silent. Or maybe you did. Your whole body locked around the words.
Damian took one step closer. âYou called me a rich gremlin.â Your mouth parted. âAnd a bat-themed traffic warning.â
âThat one was objectively true,â you whispered.
His mouth twitched. âAnd you told me my handwriting looked like a stabbed insect.â
You stared at him. The wind moved between you, cold and sharp, tugging at his cape and your sleeves. Far below, sirens wailed. Gotham kept being Gotham, rude as ever. But above it, the impossible sat between you like a candle in a ruined church.
âYou remember that?â you asked.
âYes.â
You searched his face for the lie. There wasnât one. That was the problem with Damian. He could be arrogant, difficult, blunt, dramatic in a way he would deny until the sun died, but he did not give you comfort he could not defend.
Hope stirred. You hated it. You hated how quickly it had learned his name.
âMaybe itâs temporary,â you said.
âIt may be.â
âMaybe it wonât last.â
âIt may not.â
âMaybe youâll wake up tomorrow, and itâll be gone.â
His expression softened. âThen I will begin again tomorrow.â
Your throat burned. âYou donât get tired of that?â
âYes.â
The honesty hit harder than a pretty answer would have.
Damian stepped closer. âI get furious,â he said. âI get impatient. I getâŠâ His jaw tightened. âAfraid.â You stared. Damian Wayne said the word like it had been dragged out of him by the throat. âBut I do not get tired of you.â
Your breath caught. He looked startled by his own words, but he did not take them back. You laughed once, brittle and small. âThatâs a terrible line.â
âI was not aware we were exchanging lines.â
âYouâre doing a tragic rooftop romance. You should at least be good at it.â
âI will improve.â
âDonât make that sound like a threat.â
âI make no promises.â
There it was again. The almost-smile. You wanted to touch it. You wanted to run from it. Both urges lived in you at once, twin animals baring teeth.
Instead, you pulled your knees to your chest and sat on the edge of the roof. After a moment, Damian sat beside you.
Not too close. Close enough.
You glanced at him. âDo you remember my face?â
His silence answered before he did. âNo,â he said. You nodded like that didnât hurt. âI remember impressions,â he continued. âYour eyes when you are annoyed. The angle of your head when you are about to insult me. The way your shoulders rise when someone says something kind and you do not know where to put it.â
âWow. Drag me, why donât you.â
âI remember the scar on your left thumb.â
Your hand curled instinctively. Damian noticed.
âYou told me it was from a knife fight,â he said.
âI lied.â
âI know.â You looked at him sharply. He glanced at your hand, then quickly back to your face, as if afraid to lose you. âYou cut yourself opening a can of peaches when you were twelve.â
The world fell out from under you. You had told him that on a bad night. A stupid night. A night where you had been tired and bleeding and too lonely to keep every door locked. You had told him about the abandoned apartment you stayed in that winter, about eating canned fruit with a stolen pocketknife, about slicing your thumb open and crying more because there was no one to hear you than because it hurt.
You had told him. Then he had looked away. And forgotten. You had regretted saying it for weeks.
Damian remembered.
Your hand trembled before you could stop it. He saw. Carefully, slowly, he offered his hand palm-up between you.
Not taking. Asking.
Damn him. Damn him for learning you this gently.
You stared at his hand like it was a trap. Then you placed yours in it.
His fingers closed around yours. The contact steadied something in the air. Or maybe in you.
âI remember that,â Damian said.
You swallowed hard. âHow?â
âI do not know yet.â
âOf course you added âyet.ââ
âI am consistent.â
âYouâre impossible.â
âI have been called worse.â
âBy me.â
âMostly, yes.â
A laugh escaped you. Soft. Unwilling.
Damianâs eyes sharpened, not like a hunter this time, but like a boy watching the first star appear in a dark sky.
âThere,â he whispered. You went still. âI will remember that one too.â
Your heart hurt so badly you almost hated him for it.
Almost.
The second thing Damian remembered was your voice.
It happened badly. The Narrows were soaked in rain, neon bleeding down dirty windows and alley walls. You had been tracking a weapons shipment tied to Black Maskâs old network. Damian had tracked it too, which meant the two of you ended up on opposite sides of the same warehouse skylight, glaring at each other through wet glass like the worldâs least normal meet-cute.
âYou followed me,â you said through the comm he had given you.
âI was here first.â
âI was here silently.â
âI was here competently.â
âThatâs debatable.â
âYou set off the pressure sensor on the south entrance.â
âThat sensor was ugly and deserved it.â
Damian sighed. You grinned despite yourself. Then the floor beneath him exploded. The comm cut out. Your body moved before your fear could name itself.
You dropped through the skylight into smoke and gunfire, landing hard on a steel beam. Below, men shouted. Red emergency lights flashed. Damian was on one knee near the centre of the room, one hand braced against the concrete, blood bright against his temple.
For one horrible second, he looked younger. Not Robin. Not Batmanâs heir.
Just Damian. Your Damian.
No. Not yours.
You threw three blades in quick succession. Three men dropped.
Damian looked up. His eyes found you.
Relief flickered across his face. Then a flashbang detonated. White swallowed everything. When your vision returned, Damian was standing with his sword drawn and no recognition in his eyes.
Of course. You knew this part. You could survive this part.
Then he pointed the blade at you. âIdentify yourself.â
Something inside you snapped.
âAre you kidding me?â you shouted.
He froze. Not because he remembered.
Because your voice did something to him.
You saw it happen. His shoulders shifted. His grip faltered. His eyes widened, not with knowledge, but with impact. Your voice had gotten through before his mind could slam the door.
âRobin!â one of the smugglers barked from behind him.
Damian did not turn. Good. Learning.
The man raised a gun. You shot him in the shoulder.
Damianâs gaze flicked instinctively toward the sound. Lost.
His face emptied. Then his jaw clenched. He looked back at you.
âI know your voice,â he said.
You almost missed your next throw. âWhat?â
âI know your voice.â
âYou donât know me.â
His eyes narrowed, frustrated. âI know your voice.â
The fight surged around you. This was a terrible place for a revelation.
âGreat,â you snapped. âUse that knowledge to duck.â
He ducked. A crowbar swung through the space where his skull had been. Damian moved like water after that, violent and precise. You covered his blind spots. He covered yours. Every time he looked away, his body resetâbut not completely. Your voice pulled him back faster each time.
âLeft.â He moved left. âBehind you.â He spun. âDuck, pretty bird.â
He ducked, then glared at you mid-fight. âYou did not just call meââ He knocked a man unconscious with the hilt of his sword. âYou did,â he said.
You shrugged while kicking someone in the knee. âAdrenaline. Donât read into it.â
âI will read into it extensively.â
âFocus.â
âI am focused.â
âYou are flirting while concussed.â
âI am multitasking.â
You laughed. He heard it. And this time, when he looked away, he still smiled.
Only for half a second. Only barely. But you saw it.
And after the last man dropped, Damian stood in the wreckage, rain pouring through the broken skylight, blood sliding down his jaw, and said your name. Not your real name, but the one he had given you.
âForget-Me-Not.â You froze. His eyes widened. âI remembered.â
You stared at him. âNo notes?â
âNo notes.â
âNo recording?â
âNo.â
âNo contact?â
âNo.â
Your pulse roared in your ears.
Damian lifted a hand to his own mouth, stunned by himself. âI remembered the name.â
You should have made a joke. You always made a joke. Instead you crossed the space between you and grabbed him by the front of his suit. His eyes dropped to your hands.
You knew the risk. His memory flickered. You felt him begin to lose you.
âDamian,â you said.
His gaze snapped back to your face. There. He stayed.
You kissed him. It was not graceful. It was wet from rain and sharp with fear, his mouth startled beneath yours for one breath before he kissed you back with a kind of fierce, trembling focus that made your knees weak. His hands hovered for half a second, like he was afraid touching you wrong would make you vanish. Then one settled at your waist. The other came up to your jaw.
You felt him try not to look away. Felt the concentration in every line of him.
It should have been funny. It was devastating.
You pulled back just enough to breathe. His eyes were still open. Still on you.
âDid you forget?â you whispered.
His fingers tightened. âNo.â Your world cracked open. Damianâs voice dropped. âI remember kissing you before.â
You stopped breathing.
His brow furrowed, like the memory was fighting him, like he was dragging it up with both hands from deep water. âRooftop,â he said. âSiren. I looked away. You laughed at my glove.â
A sound left you. Half laugh. Half sob. âYou wrote âyou love themâ on your glove.â
His face flushed. Even now. Bleeding, soaked, standing over seven unconscious criminals and three dead ones, Damian Wayne blushed because you remembered his dramatic little love note to himself.
âI was being thorough,â he muttered.
âYou were being insane.â
âI was being correct.â
You looked at him. He looked back. The rain softened the edges of him. Made him less blade, more boy. Fewer weapons, more want. Your hands were still fisted in his suit.
âYou love me?â you asked. The question came out smaller than you meant it to.
Damianâs expression changed. He looked briefly, openly terrified. Then certain. âYes,â he said.
No hesitation. No escape route. Just yes.
Your eyes stung. âYou barely remember me.â
âI remember enough to know what the rest of me keeps choosing.â
âThat is the most Damian Wayne answer imaginable.â
âI assume that is favourable.â
âItâs obnoxious.â
âYouâre crying.â
âIâm rain-adjacent.â
âIt is indoors.â
âThereâs a hole in the roof.â
âBecause you crashed through it.â
âRomantically.â
His mouth twitched. Then softened. âBeloved,â he said quietly.
You forgot how to be clever. Damian noticed. A dangerous amount of satisfaction entered his face.
âOh, shut up,â you whispered.
âI said nothing.â
âYou looked smug.â
âI am allowed to be pleased when I render you speechless.â
âIâm going to stab you emotionally.â
âYou already have.â
And there it was. The ache beneath the banter. The years of loneliness. The curse. The forgetting. The way every soft thing between you had teeth marks in it from trying not to die.
You touched his cheek. His eyes closed for one second. Just one.
When he opened them, panic flashed. Then recognition followed. Slowly. Painfully. But there.
âI remember,â he said, wonder breaking through his voice.
Your thumb brushed his cheekbone. âDamian?â
âI remember.â
His hand covered yours. âI closed my eyes,â he said. âAnd I remembered.â
You stared at him.
The silence after that was not empty. It was full of every impossible thing neither of you dared to name.
Then Damian leaned forward and kissed you again. This time, he closed his eyes. This time, when he opened them, you were still there.
He became unbearable after that. Scientifically unbearable. You had never seen a man so smug about emotional progress. Damian walked around the Batcave like he had personally defeated the laws of metaphysics through discipline and cheekbones.
âI remembered their voice for fourteen minutes without visual confirmation,â he told Tim.
Tim stared at him over his coffee. âGood morning to you, too.â
âThis suggests the effect is weakening.â
âIt suggests youâre in love and making it everyoneâs problem.â
Damian sniffed. âI am conducting research.â
âYou wrote their name in the margin of a case file.â
âThat was accidental.â
âYou surrounded it with little flowers.â
Damianâs face went blank. Timâs grin widened. âThey were tactical flowers,â Damian said.
You, hidden in the rafters above them, nearly choked trying not to laugh.
Damianâs head snapped up.
He could not see you. Still, he smiled. Tiny. Private. Like his body knew where you were before his eyes did.
Tim followed his gaze and sighed. âYou two are going to be disgusting, arenât you?â
âI do not know what you mean,â Damian said.
âYouâre already doing the secret rooftop eye-contact thing.â
âYour jealousy is unbecoming.â
âIâm not jealous. Iâm sleep-deprived and surrounded by emotionally constipated vigilantes discovering romance like itâs a new martial art.â
From the rafters, you whispered, âHeâs not wrong.â
Damian looked directly at your hiding place. âI heard that.â
Tim startled. âYou heard them?â
Damian paused.
His expression changed. Not confusion. Astonishment. He had heard you without seeing you. And remembered who the voice belonged to.
You dropped lightly from the rafters, landing beside the computer platform.
Tim looked at you. Then away by accident. When his gaze returned, he frowned at the empty space his mind insisted on making.
âRight,â Tim muttered, immediately looking at his tablet. âWow. That is annoying.â
âWelcome to my whole life,â you said.
Tim winced. âSorry.â
âDonât be. You wrote a twelve-page theory about me involving quantum attention decay. That was worse.â
Tim brightened. âYou read that?â
âNo.â
âYou did.â
âUnfortunately.â
Damian stepped closer to you. His hand brushed yours. Not because he needed to anchor himself.
Because he wanted to. That difference nearly ruined you.
Tim looked between you and Damian. Or tried to. Mostly, his eyes kept snagging on Damianâs hand and then sliding away from the rest of you.
âSo,â Tim said slowly, âheâs remembering more?â
âYes,â Damian said.
You looked at him. âSometimes.â
âMore than sometimes.â
âDonât get cocky.â
âI am accurately confident.â
âYou remembered I hate lilies and decided that made you a wizard.â
âYou said lilies smell like funeral homes and rich guilt.â
Tim pointed at you with his coffee. âThat is incredibly specific.â
Damianâs eyes stayed on you. âI remembered because it mattered to them.â
The cave went quiet. Even Tim had the decency not to ruin it.
You swallowed. âStop being sincere in public.â
âThis is my home.â
âThere are bats in it.â
âThey are family.â
Tim whispered, âSee? Disgusting.â
Damian ignored him. You tried to, but your mouth twitched. And Damian remembered that too.
Your real name came on a night without costumes. That was not planned. Most important things with Damian were either meticulously planned or happened with the emotional timing of a car crash. This was the second kind.
You were at Wayne Manor because Alfred had decided you were underfed. Alfred Pennyworth, you quickly discovered, was immune to approximately sixty per cent of your nonsense through sheer British stubbornness. He forgot you, yes. But he did not forget the place setting he had arranged. He did not forget the extra cup of tea. He did not forget the note he had written in elegant script beside the tray, Our guest takes honey, not sugar. Do not allow Master Damian to brood overmuch.
You read it three times. Then blamed allergies.
There were no allergies.
Damian found you in the library after dinner, standing near the window with a cup of tea cooling in your hands.
âYou fled,â he said.
âI relocated.â
âYou were overwhelmed.â
âI was avoiding your brother asking whether Iâm your partner.â
Damian went still. âHe asked that?â
âHe tried to. He forgot halfway through and asked why you were smiling at a chair.â
Damian grimaced. You turned from the window.
The library was warm, gold-lit, lined with books that looked older than several Gotham neighborhoods. Rain tapped against the glass. Somewhere far down the hall, Dick laughed at something Jason said. It sounded painfully normal. Too normal for you. Too much like a life.
Damian approached carefully. âYou may leave whenever you wish.â
âI know.â
âNo one will keep you here.â
âI know.â
âYou are not a prisoner of being wanted.â
You looked down at your tea. âYou canât just say things like that.â
âI can.â
âYou shouldnât.â
âWhy?â
âBecause I might believe you.â
Damian was quiet for a long moment. Then he said, âGood.â
Your grip tightened around the cup. The ceramic warmed your palms. You hated how badly you wanted to stay. You hated how much of your life had been built around leaving before anyone could prove you were impossible to keep.
âDamian,â you said.
He stepped closer. âYes?â
You looked at him then. No mask. No hood. No blood. No rooftop distance. Just Damian in a dark sweater, hair still damp from the rain, eyes fixed on you like attention was the first language he had ever learned.
âI want to tell you my name,â you said.
His face changed. Softened. Sharpened. Almost reverent. âYou do not have to.â
âI know.â
âIf you tell me, I may forget it.â
âI know.â
âI will write it down.â
âI know.â
âIt still may hurt.â
You laughed under your breath. âIt already hurts.â
Damian looked pained. You set the tea aside. Then you stepped close enough that your shoes nearly touched his.
You told him. Not loudly. Not dramatically.
Just a name. A small sound. A human thing. The first thing ever taken from you.
Damian closed his eyes like receiving it hurt.
Then he opened them. Said it back. Perfectly.
Your breath shook. âNo one has said that to me in years,â you whispered.
Damianâs hand rose, then stopped. âMay I?â
You nodded.
He touched your cheek. Your eyes closed on instinct. His thumb moved softly against your skin.
Then he turned his head. Just slightly. A glance toward the door at a distant sound.
Your stomach dropped.
There. The curse took its bite.
Damian went still. His hand remained on your face. His eyes returned to you. For one second, there was no recognition. Then something fought through.
Not notes. Not touch alone. Something deeper.
His brow furrowed. His lips parted. Then he said your name.
Your whole body went cold. Then hot. Then weightless.
âYou remember,â you breathed.
Damian stared at you as if he were afraid moving would break the world. âYes.â
âSay it again.â
He did.
You covered your mouth. He said it again, softer. Like a vow. Like a prayer. Like he was teaching the universe how to behave.
You made a sound you could not swallow.
Damian pulled you into his arms. Not too tight. Never trapping. Just holding.
You buried your face against his shoulder and shook. He pressed his mouth to your hair.
âI remember,â he whispered.
You clutched the back of his sweater. âYou remember me.â
âYes.â
âDonât stop.â
âI will not.â
âYou donât know that.â
âNo,â he said, voice rough. âBut I know your name.â
You broke then. Not prettily. Not quietly. Years of vanishing tore out of you all at once. You cried like a child. Like the child who had waited at a dinner table no one set. Like the teenager who had learned knives because hands were never offered. Like the ghost who had survived being forgotten by pretending they did not want to be known.
Damian held you through all of it. And when he looked away once, twice, three timesâ
He still knew who you were when he looked back.
He asked you properly two weeks later. Because apparently, Damian Wayne could confess love in a burning warehouse but needed a formal strategy for dating.
You found the list by accident. Mostly accident. Fine. Thirty percent accident.
It was in his notebook, beneath a heading written in his sharp, perfect block letters, COURTSHIP PARAMETERS You stared. Then slowly turned the page.
Ask directly. Do not assume existing emotional intimacy equals consent to romantic partnership. Avoid phrasing as a tactical alliance. Drake says this is âweird.â Flowers? Not lilies. Possible alternatives: forget-me-nots, though they may be too obvious. Consider irony? No. Too painful? Ask. Dinner? Public spaces may increase discomfort due to memory effect. Rooftop picnic? Too much like patrol? Do not say âI have selected you.â Brown laughed for four minutes.
You had to sit down. By the time Damian entered the room, you were on his bed, laughing silently into his pillow.
He stopped in the doorway. âYou are invading my privacy.â
âYou wrote âdo not say I have selected you.ââ His entire face went red. You clutched the notebook to your chest. âDamian.â
âGive that back.â
âYou asked Steph for dating advice?â
âI consulted multiple sources.â
âDid you ask Jason?â
His expression darkened. âTodd suggested kidnapping you from yourself.â
âThatâs almost poetic.â
âHe also suggested leather.â
You wheezed.
Damian lunged for the notebook.
You rolled away, laughing harder. He caught your ankle. You shrieked, half-laughing, and kicked at him without real force. He climbed onto the bed with the terrifying determination of a man fighting for his dignity and losing badly.
âReturn it,â he demanded.
âYou made a courtship battle plan.â
âIt is not a battle plan.â
âIt has numbered objectives.â
âIt is a list.â
âYou were going to ask me out with logistics.â
âI was going to ask you with respect.â
That stopped you. Damian froze too, one hand braced beside your shoulder, the two of you suddenly close enough that laughter became breath. His blush lingered high on his cheeks.
Your smile softened despite yourself. âYou were?â
âYes.â
You looked down at the notebook. Then back at him. âOkay. Ask me.â
âNow?â
âNo, Damian. Next fiscal quarter.â
His eyes narrowed. âYour sarcasm is a defence mechanism.â
âYour face is a defence mechanism. Ask.â
He took the notebook from your loosened hand and set it aside. Then, because he was Damian, he straightened even while kneeling on his bed like this was a boardroom and not the most ridiculous romantic moment in recorded history. He looked directly at you. Softer this time.
âI love you,â he said. Your heart tripped. Still. Every time. âI remember you now more often than I forget,â he continued. âBut even before that, I knew you. I knew you from the evidence you left behind. I knew you in what my hands refused to release. I knew you in the anger I felt when the world failed to keep you.â You swallowed. âI do not want you as a mission,â he said. âOr a mystery. Or a wound I am arrogant enough to believe I can close. I want you as you are. Difficult. Violent. Irritatingly funny.â
âCareful. Iâm swooning.â
âYou interrupt when uncomfortable.â
âIâm on brand.â
His mouth curved. âI want to be with you,â he said. âIf you will have me.â
For a moment, you could not answer. Your chest felt too full. Too bright. Like hope had stopped being a weed and become a garden overnight, and you had no idea how to tend it.
âYouâre sure?â you whispered.
âYes.â
âWhat if it gets worse again?â
âThen we adapt.â
âWhat if you forget for a whole day?â
âI will come back.â
âWhat if you donât?â
Pain crossed his face. No offence. Understanding. âThen you are allowed to be angry with me.â
âThatâs not an answer.â
âIt is the only honest one.â He touched your hand. âI cannot promise perfection. I can promise effort. I can promise records, anchors, magic, research, and my own unbearable persistence.â
âYou are unbearable.â
âI know.â
âYouâre smug.â
âFrequently.â
âYou brood.â
âProductively.â
âYouâre bad at casual affection.â
âI am improving.â
âYou tried to label kissing as positive tactile reinforcement.â
He closed his eyes. âI apologised for that.â
âYou did.â
âI will never say it again.â
âYou better not.â
His eyes opened. Your hand turned beneath his, fingers sliding between his.
âBut yeah,â you whispered. âIâll have you.â
Damian went very still. Then, quietly, âYes?â
âYes.â
His face changed. You had seen Damian angry. Injured. Focused. Afraid. Tender in flashes he tried to hide.
You had never seen him happy like this. It was not loud. It did not transform him into someone else. It simply loosened something around his eyes, lit something beneath his skin. A sunrise with discipline. A miracle standing at attention.
Then he leaned down and kissed you. Slowly. Carefully. Like he had all the time in the world and planned to use it well.
You smiled against his mouth.
He pulled back just enough to frown. âYou are laughing.â
âIâm dating a man with courtship parameters.â
âI rescind my vulnerability.â
âNo take-backs.â
He kissed you again, firmer this time. Your hand rose to the back of his neck, fingers slipping into his hair. He made a quiet sound that you immediately filed away for future bullying.
Then his eyes closed. Your body tensed automatically. He felt it.
His forehead rested against yours. Eyes still closed, he said your name. Perfectly.
You shuddered.
Again, he said it.
Then opened his eyes.
âThere you are,â Damian whispered.
And this time, he remembered saying it.
The curse did not vanish. Life was not that kind. Strangers still forgot you. Cameras still blurred if no one watched the footage with intention. Tim still had to write your name on his coffee cup when you visited the cave, and Jason still got annoyed every time he forgot who had stolen his ammo.
âYou,â Jason snapped once, pointing at empty air beside you, âbetter be the reason my smoke bombs are missing.â
You held one up.
Jason looked away. Looked back. Forgot. Then saw the smoke bomb floating in your hand.
âOh, come on.â
You laughed for ten minutes.
Damian remembered the sound all day.
That was the difference now.
Not a cure.
A beginning.
Some days were worse. Some days, Damian forgot your face after blinking too long. Some days, your name dissolved on his tongue and came back only after he touched the bracelet Zatanna had spelt for him.
Some days you spiralled. Some days he did.
But more often, he remembered.
Your voice from another room. Your hand without looking. Your name in the morning, sleep-rough and certain. Your laugh. Your scars. Your tea. Your hatred of lilies. Your habit of sharpening knives when anxious.
The way you still stood near exits. The way you looked stunned every time he reached for you simply because he wanted to.
And every time he remembered, some old frozen piece of you thawed.
Not all at once. Not cleanly.
Healing was ugly sometimes. It limped. It snapped. It forgot the way home and had to be led back by hand.
But Damian was good at difficult paths.
And you, despite everything, were still here.
One evening, months after the warehouse, you found him on the same rooftop where he had first remembered your laugh. He was waiting with a thermos of tea, two paper containers of takeout, and a small pot of blue flowers.
You stared at it. âAre those forget-me-nots?â
Damian looked almost defensive. âToo obvious?â
âHorribly.â
âI suspected.â
âVery dramatic.â
âI was informed romance requires some drama.â
âBy who?â
âGrayson.â
âThat explains everything.â
Damian held out the flowers. You took them carefully.
âTheyâre pretty,â you admitted.
âI know.â
âSmug.â
âAccurately confident.â
You sat beside him, shoulder pressed to his.
Below, Gotham glowed like a bruise full of stars.
For a while, neither of you spoke.
Then Damian said your name.
Softly.
No prompt. No note. No spell.
You looked at him.
He was watching the skyline, not you.
He had said it while looking away.
Your breath vanished.
Damian turned his head. Saw your face.
Remembered why you looked like that.
His expression softened.
âI know,â he said.
Your eyes burned. âYou looked away.â
âYes.â
âAnd you remembered.â
âYes.â
You laughed once, wet and disbelieving. âShow-off.â
He smiled.
Actually smiled. Small but real, and yours to remember even if the world forgot.
You leaned into him. His arm came around you.
This time, neither of you called it anchoring.
This time, it was just holding.
âI love you,â you whispered.
Damian went very still.
You felt the breath leave him.
Then his hand tightened around yours.
He said your name again. Then, âI love you.â
No curse took it. No silence swallowed it. No forgetting followed.
The words stayed. You stayed.
And when Damian looked away toward the city, then back at you, his smile returned like dawn breaking over a place that had only ever known night.
cw: caleb is really stupid here, like genuinely really dumb and his reasoning for his actions don't make any sense, verbal harassment, caleb raises his voice a lot, very mean insults, manipulative behavior, guilt tripping, he's really confusing, he uses his evol on you, a lot of shouting - description of characters being scared/flinching due to the shouting, terribly written and open-ended ending, sorry guys i just really wanted to get this out to u all !!!
pairing: caleb x male reader, subtle (not so subtle) zayne x male reader
summary: growing up alongside lily, caleb, and zayne, you were always closest with caleb. that is, until you leave for university, come back, and everything has changed between you two in an almost irreversible way. the worst part is that you don't even know why.
wc: 21.5....this was that one request that i said would be done in two weeks (it took me more like a month and a week...im sorry)
notes: proofread, but please if there are mistakes have mercy on me, this was an absolute beast to read through and took me multiple sessions to read through it asdjhadjkahsda
you moved through the kitchen with ease, everything around you working in harmony and organization. the timing of each dish you were preparing was natural at this point, a practiced execution of the meal you were making. your soft humming was the only sound in the kitchen, besides the sound of meat sizzling.
just as you were reaching into the tupperware cabinet, you felt arms wrap around your waist in a hug. recognizing the tight, but gentle hold, you patted her forearms at your stomach and smiled, âgood morning, lily, youâre up early,â she only squeals in excitement behind, squeezing you tighter.
âhow could i sleep when i could smell breakfast from the other side of the house? itâs my favorite!â she used her entire bodyâs weight to rock you two back and forth where you stood, but it was more so lightly swaying due to the size and weight difference.
âi know,â you mused, moving so that your arm was thrown over her shoulder as you brought her to your side, rather than behind, âyouâve been working hard lately, i wanted to give you some special princess treatment,â
she smiles and coos at your words, pinching your cheek, âyouâre the best oppa ever! this is so thoughtful,â
you smile softly at her praise, petting her hair down, âiâll bring you the food, just wait at the table, mâkay?â she nods in understanding. on her way to her seat, she snaps a picture of the stove, which had the delicious food in all of its glory. undoubtedly she was going to post it on her story later to brag about how spoiled she was with you, most probably tagging you as well.
it didnât take for the breakfast to finish cooking and, as promised, lily was served a platter of food thoughtfully arranged, âcaleb didnât come down yet?â
she shakes her head, grabbing her phone and taking more photos for her own safekeeping, ânope! i think he was up late, might want to be sleeping in,â
you glance at the clock, frowning, âalright, iâll wake him up in ten minutes. heâs also been working so hard,â the frown only deepens, âwhat do you say me and you cook him up his favorite dinner sometime this week?â she brightens at the idea, grabbing her utensils with an excited look on her face.
âjust promise to make me extras when you do!â she takes a spoonful of the food and audibly moans at the delicious taste. she rocks back and forth in her seat in an adorable way of showing how the tasty the food was affecting her. you smile, glad that it was to her liking before going to clean up the kitchen.
just as you turned your back, caleb came down the stairs which gave him a clear view of the dining area.
âwhatâs this?â he asked, voice rough with sleep.
âoh, good morning caleb! oppa made me my favorite,â she immediately says, showing off her plate, which caleb grimaces at.
âhe made it?â
âwell, duh, thatâs why thereâs such a mess in the kitchen,â she jokes, obviously exaggerating. but caleb didn't crack a smile.
âi could've made you some, pips,â he murmurs, ruffling her hair, ânext time wake me up, iâll make it for you instead of him,â
she pouts at his comment, not liking his tone, âheyyy, [name] made it really good though! try it!â
âno thanks,â his response is brief and he walks over to the fridge.
âcaleb, have some,â you invite, grabbing a plate for him and going to prepare his food. but you stop when you hear a quick âdonât bother,â from him. he didn't even greet you a âgood morningâ and was already giving you a snappy attitude.
you sighed, assuming it was the high stress of school and lack of sleep, so you didn't say anything. instead, you smiled and nodded (even though his back was turned to you), âwell, do you want to get lunch together in between your classes? i can treat.â
you didn't want his only source of energy to be from the protein shake he was drinking now.
âpips, are you free for lunch today?â caleb asks after briefly looking at you, then focussing on her.
âi am, which is perfect! we can all-â
âiâll wait for you outside of your class then,â caleb smiles as he walks out of the kitchen, not sparing you a glance or another word.
lily sensing his odd behavior frowns and reasons, âit might just be because of school, sorry heâs being so rudeâŠwill you join us for lunch still?â
âi don't think i can, actually. i might head in early at work,â you smile weakly, âit's fine though! take my card and itâll still be my treat,â you go to get your wallet, but sheâs stopping you with a glare.
âhey, you don't have to just give up your wallet for us. caleb or i can pay,â her tone is stern, not wanting to just rob you of your money, especially when you weren't coming. but you gently loosened her grip on you.
âno, it's okay, i want to still treat you,â and ignoring her weak protests, you hand her your card. âplease? itâll make me feel better knowing i was able to help him got some good food in his system,â
she sighs, taking your card reluctantly and standing up to hug you, âyou should come,â
âitâs fine, really. iâm a little short on my usual hours next week, so going in earlier will help balance that out! trust me, that was my original plan anyway,â she doesn't seem to believe you but she doesn't press you further for answers.
âget to work safe, iâm gonna get ready now,â her tone and expression looking as if she is warning you, instead of simply telling you, which you weakly smile in response to.
âyou too, see you later!â
when her back turns to you, the smile on your face slowly dims. thinking of the entire interaction with caleb you groan and run your hand through your hair. dealing with caleb lately has been frustrating and itâs been hard to ignore each interaction.
you were thinking of asking him about what was wrong, what this long lasting hostility was about, but decided against it. whatever this was would just hopefully pass. and as much as you cared about caleb, there were bills to be paid and a lot of other things to worry about. those things you worry about related to taking care of them as well, so you had to prioritize it.
youâre spinnin' me around
my feet are off the ground
i don't know where I stand
â[name] iâm glad youâre here,â zayneâs smooth voice is the first thing to greet you after you punch in. he seems to notice the tired smile on your face, a slight shift in his expression only noticeable because of how close you two were standing to each other. youâd say it was in between his trademark stoic expression and small frown, âhave you been getting good sleep? you look tired,â
you attempt a smile, but it must obviously not reach your face, âiâm alright, just,â you shrug your shoulders, trying to avoid actually answering and he grants you that, nodding as if he understands.
âwell, stick with me tonight and iâll try being mindful of not putting so much stress on you,â his offer is tempting, but you donât want to be a burden to him, especially in the work environment.
âiâll be fine, zayne, thank you for worrying about me, but work is work,â
he smiles softly, âi canât allow my favorite scribe to get overwhelmed or else everything might end up crumbling down into chaos,â you canât tell if its a dry humor joke, but it does get a smile out of you. âletâs get to work, [name],â
âyes, doctor zayne,â you call out to him, mimicking a salute that earns a chuckle of amusement from the usually stoic man.
being friends with lily and caleb since childhood also meant that you were somewhat acquainted with zayne. he was more so closer to lily, but he was always kind and polite to you. you learned his stoic, but also shy, attitude was simply his personality and, although a bit off putting at the start, due to how different his behavior was in comparison to lily and calebâs, you found it to be somewhat comforting.
you could always count on zayne to be honest with you as well as a good-objective advice giver. youâre sure if you told him about your troubles with caleb, heâd actually offer some good advice. realizing that you were thinking of the handsome man with purple eyes, you physically shook your head. this caught zayneâs attention and he tilted his head in question, âis something bothering you?â
âno, no, itâs nothing, sorry.â you apologize, but he just shakes his head.
âyou donât have to apologize, thereâs nothing to be sorry about,â he says it as if its obvious. his nonchalant demeanor is unintentionally easing your worries, making your face heat up â for reasons unknown to you. âjust make sure to focus up when we get out there,â
âof course,â you say in confidence, pushing the worries you had about caleb to the back of your mind.
âi know i can rely on you, so rely on me too, okay?â
his surprisingly heartfelt words make you admire him for a second longer before nodding, âi will,â
for the rest of that gruelling shift (13 hours), you two are working in harmony with each other. sometimes heâd be pulled away in urgent cases, but for the most part the two of you were working in tandem with each other. it was all seamless. and although you were tired by the end of it all, zayne offering you a cold drink from the vending machine made you feel reenergized.
âthank you, doc,â you smile, opening the water bottle and taking in hefty sips.
âdid you have any food today?â he asks, standing in front of you. his tall figure casts a shadow over you, comically making him look like a light lined savior in your exhaustion. he may as well have been anyway.
âyeah, i was able to get a quick bite from the cafeteria,â
âwas it nutritious? you seemed to have been sluggish the entire shift, when did you get that food?â
âhm, maybe halfway in?â
âthat was hours ago. come on, letâs go get something to eat,â he says simply, already turning to walk away and expecting you to follow. but you shoot up onto your feet to stop him.
âitâs alright zayne, iâve got to head back home anyway. prepare food for lily and caleb,â his expression hardens and he crosses his arms over his chest.
âand when do you plan on taking care of yourself in between that?â he sighs when he sees you go silent, âlily had messaged me earlier today, before we clocked in, said that she was worried about you. and that has made me worry for you as well. take care of yourself, [name]. put yourself first more often,â
you think about his words and offer, but still shake your head, âi will, but i still should head on home,â
zayne hums at your response, âvery well. take care, [name]. see you next shift and get home safe,â
âsee you, zayne!â
and youâre trudging along back home. you would have liked to be greeted with a warm welcome, the idea itself making a smile grow on your tired face, but instead itâs just silence for a beat. but then you hear it; footsteps rushing down the stairs and to the front door.
to your shock itâs caleb. and heâs actually coming towards you. not glancing at you for one second before scoffing and going off to the kitchen (itâs already happened a handful of times, you almost expect it at this point). no, heâs coming over to youâ more like stomping to you, though. why does he look angry?
before you can ask him that exact question, his palm is splayed against your chest, knocking you back a couple of steps at the force, âdonât insult me like that again,â
youâre quiet only because youâve been shocked into stupor. then, finally you collect your thoughts enough to utter a meek, âwhat?â
âthis bullshit,â he sneers, shoving his hand against your chest again. thankfully, your footing is better and you barely budge this time. but when he moves his hand off of you, you barely react in time to catch the card that was in between you and him, âgiving lily your card when we were the ones going out? i can take care of her just fine, yâknow?â
âi know you can, but-â
âbut you just always find a way to squirm your way back in,â his voice sounds annoyed and his expression is even clearer how heâs feeling. heâs angry, obviously, because heâs looking at you with narrowed eyes and his jaw is clenched tight. âdonât do something like this again, alright?â
âcaleb, i just wanted to-â your attempts at fighting back are silenced by his voice booming over yours.
âand i just want you to stop. whatever you think youâre doing to help her, i am fully capable. why donât you worry about yourself from now on? you look like youâve been ran through,â he scoffs, a mocking smile on his face.
heartlessly thatâs when he steps away and goes back upstairs to his room. it almost makes you want to laugh out of disbelief. you come home from a 13 hour shift, gone the entire day and afternoon working to provide for him and lily. and the first thing greeting you was caleb and his hostility that has become more familiar than his usual warm personality.
where did things go wrong? is all you can ask yourself, looking at the place that no longer feels a semblance of being a home. you had practically raised both him and lily, provided almost entirely for them as much as you could without running yourself dry. and caleb canât even muster a simple thank you?
it hurts even more knowing how close you two used to be. back when youâd come home from school, heâd be the first to greet you at the door â faster than lily and definitely faster than josephine. back then, heâd cling onto you like a koala bear, practically hanging off of your figure like he was trying to climb you. he wouldnât shy away from skin to skin contact.
now, he doesnât even look at you if not to scorn you. you donât know when this switch happened exactly, but you assume it had to do with you going away for so long for university. thatâs what you liked to tell yourself at least. itâd ease your pain knowing that it wasnât something youâd done directly to caleb, but something of your environment that split you two apart.
every interaction now stung when before it felt nothing but euphoric. to have him be so close to you, to simply trust you.
it hurts to know he doesnât even want your care and love in the form of money, the most shallow exihibition of love, in your opinion. itâs already expected he wonât accept outwardly kind gestures, wonât accept the homemade lunch boxes you used to give him, wonât listen to you when you tell him to take care of himself more, get more rest.
but not even accepting your money? the money you make solely to provide for him? the money, which in reality, is the cheapest thing you could offer him to show how much you love him? thatâs not even worth anything to him? it stung as much as an actual slap to the face.
you silently prepared dinner for lily and him, knowing that only lily would eat it, and left a note for her on the dinner table. you checked her location to make sure she was on her way home safe and shut your phone off when you confirmed it.
that night you spent an unreasonable amount of time in the shower, holding a hand over your mouth to muffle the sound of you crying. it was as if the moment the water came pouring down on your bare skin, the reality of calebâs actions came crashing down on you.
why did everything have to change? was it your fault? for expecting things to stay the same from childhood. of course, heâd change, you expected that. but to this extentâŠ
it wasnât until lily was banging on the door, her whining audible through the wood that made you snap out of your breakdown. attempting to blow your stuffy nose and push your hair down as much as possible to cover your eyes, you tried to suit the image of nonchalance. someone unbothered. but when you roughly went past her, she caught your wrist.
she always knew when something was wrong.
âwere you crying?â she asks bluntly, eyebrows furrowed together in worry.
âno,â you sigh, avoiding her gaze and gently closing your hand around hers, pulling her hold off of you, âitâs nothing,â
âitâs not nothing if youâre crying,â she insists, grabbing your bare, still wet shoulder and forcing you to turn to her, âwhat happened? did someone make you cry? tell me,â beyond her control, her voice began shaking as well. she was always such a strong empath. if it was any other circumstance, youâd tease her for having such an easily swayed heart. but all you could manage was a sad smile.
âitâs alright, iâm okay, lily. just a rough day at work,â it was a lame excuse and her face only scrunched up more at the blatant lie, âitâs hard working long shifts,â
âthen take time off. tell me honestly, why are you crying?â her tone is pushy, more aggressive than it usually is. itâs only out of her genuine concern for you. but you didnât have it in you to deal with this right now.
âlily, i need to go to bed, please,â your voice and demeanor screams tired, but this is more than a regular physical fatigue. no, you look as if youâve been tormented by something, for a long, long time. and her emotions quickly turn to anger as it all points to one thing- person that it could be.
âiâm gonna go beat his ass, that insolent piece of shit,â she curses, uncharacteristically so and sheâs about to stomp off, but you grab her before she can reach his door. sheâs about to berate you, scold you for allowing this to go on so long without telling him off, but she stills when she feels your damp hair against the side of her neck.
you, still standing in just your towel, hair wet with droplets of water, and nose now running again, were trying to stifle your cries into her neck, âplease, donât,â itâs a soft whimper and sheâs never heard this level of vulnerability from you. âi canât make him hate me even more,â
âhe doesnât hate you, heâs just being-â
a dry laugh from your throat that physically hurts you, makes you feel like youâre suffocating. as if the pipe that feeds you air and makes sure you can breathe wants to kill you, tightening and making it impossibly hard to talk, âlying to me isnât going to make this any better,â
she grips the skin and muscle of your back tightly with her fingertips, borderline scratching you, âhe doesnât hate you, i know he doesnât. heâs justâŠheâs just going through a phase or something, i donât know! but he doesnât hate you!â
you sniffle, squeezing her tightly, âjust donâtâŠhate me like he does, please. i canât lose both of you,â
her bottom lip trembles, eyes turning glassy as she nods against your shoulder, âi could never, you know i love you, right?â
âi love you too,â you say and for the first time in hours, you genuinely smile. even if its miniscule, even if she canât see it, you smile.
and the momentary peace is disrupted. because calebâs door slams open, his room being only a couple of doors down from the bathroom. the hallway is short, so itâs not surprise that he heard the noise a couple feet away from his door. itâs very obvious he doesnât like the sight in front of him.
âwhat the fuck are you doing to her?!â he snarls, doesnât shout, no because thatâs not how he is. how well did you know him anymore, though? when caleb gets angry, he gets ferocious in other ways. using his build to intimidate others, glaring daggers that cut through you, spitting venomous words that not only sting but poison your mind. âyouâre half naked, well practically naked, and youâre hugging her? you donât think thatâs disgusting?â
âcaleb! stop!â lily shouts, dropping her arms around you and protectively standing in front of you. her eyes are still glassy with tears, but instead of being full of sorrow, theyâre just angry.
âyouâre crying?â he asks her, not you, noticeably softer than when he was talking to you. but that moment of kindness disipates in seconds because heâs glaring at you again, âyou tell me what you did to her, or i swear to god- why is she crying?â
âcaleb! shut up! shut up!â she shouts, her hands reaching in front of her to prevent him from coming any closer to you, âitâs because of y-â
âlily, stop,â your voice is stronger now. a front you have to put on to not give in, not show caleb just how much you care and love him that his words drive you to nothing but tears and sobs, âitâs enough.â
âno, no, you canât just do that! you canât just not tell him!â
âtell me what? what do you need to tell me?â caleb asks, but heâs not asking for a genuine answer. itâs mocking. you can hear it, as well as the smirk on his face, âneed to tell me how youâre grabbing at lily, fucking naked, straight out of the shower? youâre wearing nothing but a towel too, itâs so fucking disgusting and vile,â
lilyâs breathing is heavier than your own as she listens to him. youâve gone still. it feels like world is off tilt right now. like none of this is real. caleb was seriously accusing you of being a perverted freak, copping a feel on lily? how lowly did he think of you?
âcanât defend yourself, huh? cause iâm right, is that seriously what you were doing to her?!â his voice raises and his fist slams into the wall next to him, stomping forward. the sound reverberates through the house and lily yelps, hands instinctively covering her ears.
seeing a reaction from her, shoulders ragged with her breathing and the sound of what seems like wheezing makes you snap out of it. caleb doesnât even notice how him slamming the wall had affected her, too blinded in his misplaced rage in you to see how he was terribly, terribly scaring lily.
âcaleb, stop it,â
âno, youâre the one that needs to stop! okay, iâve been holding it in to spare your feelings, but this, this is taking it a step too far,â
âplease, just stop.â lilyâs words go unheard from caleb, but they make you frown and feel anger bubble in your stomach.
âalways acting like youâre the man of this family, playing this role up when in reality â we donât fucking need you! you put in those extra hours at the hospital then whine and complain about being tired! thereâs no need for you to even be working, grandmaâs will left us being able to pay off this house until we all move out! so why donât you start using your money to save up for a place on your own, okay? because i can barely take your hovering, stupidly clingy and nagging behavior every single day!â he goes to step forward, to do whatever to you, but lily pushes herself in between you two.
now sheâs fully sobbing and youâve gone completely numb.
âyou want me gone?â
âfucking out, get out of our lives,â he says it so casually, as if heâs been thinking about this long and hard.
âcaleb! shut up already! you donât mean that!â lily shouts, pushing her hands against his chest, barely making him budge.
âpips, i do, though,â he laughs as if its funny, âyou think he can provide for us? that heâs capable? he complains everytime he comes home from work, he canât even decide on a steady career for himself â lily, we only need each other. iâm not sparing the feelings of a guy i hate,â
silence hangs in the air and you nod in understanding, teeth grinding against each other. it takes you a couple of seconds to process everything, but when you do come back to reality, youâre stepping forward before you can even control yourself.
caleb doesnât flinch as you stop right in front of him, standing eye to eye.
âdonât ever yell like that in front of lily again or youâre gonna be laid out on hard pavement, caleb,â lily flinches at the mention of her name, pushing the hair out of her face as she looked at you in bewilderment. âdo you understand me?â
seeing as it was lily that was the topic of discussion now, he no longer cared for you. his attention shifted to lily in a split second and he was just about to go comfort her, but lily moved faster. she evaded his touch, glaring at him like he was the devil himself. her eyes flitted over to you, but you were watching caleb like a hawk.
her heart ached even harder to see wet streaks going down your face. when she turned back to caleb, her anger flared up so hard she shoved him so hard he had slammed into the wall behind him.
âdonât,â was the only thing she said to him, walking past him and grabbing your wrist to go into your room. she slammed the door shut before he could chase after you two, locking it and pressing her forehead against the door.
wordlessly, you grabbed your clothing and changed while her back was turned to you, using your towel to dry your hair as you sat on the edge of your bed. she was already waiting beneath the covers for you, watching you with sad eyes.
âare you going to really leave us?â her voice was shaky and she sniffled, hand gripping the comforter in frustration, âi wonât blame you if you do, but,â
âiâm not leaving, lily,â you assure her, running a hand through your hair and deciding it dry enough, ânot yet, at least,â you laid down next to her, smiling as she immediately drew herself to you. she slotted against your side, head resting on your chest as you hugged her close.
she breathed a sigh of relief, âgood, he shouldnât get that satisfaction â if you left he wouldâve thought he got to you or something,â you felt her jaw tighten against your skin, âthat stupid idiot, why would he say those things? heâs not thinking straight. [name], please understand this,â she looked up at you, bleary eyes making you frown, âi donât hate you, i never will. i need you in my life. even if you decide to leave this house sometime in the future, donât leave me. please,â she put her head down, cheek resting on your chest, âiâll support you whenever you do decide to go, but donât shut me out,â
âi wonât, trust me, lily. iâll still be around,â you speak in whispers, as if the two of you are scared of caleb barging in at any moment.
in the next couple rooms over, caleb was laying in his bed and staring up at his ceiling. he was impossibly still and every breath he took was ragged.
honestly, he does hate you. he hates the way you linger, longer than any other presence or person that heâs known he hates the way you are constantly fretting over him and lily, as if heâs not capable of taking care of himself and lily. youâre overall a clingy mess that he could name a million things that he doesnât like about you.
but most of all, where this all started, caleb hated the way you left so easily. then came back as if nothing happened.
you were always seen as a reliable figure in the house. grandma could count on you to cook dinner, to take care of utility things as she got older, and she had high expectations for you and standards that she expected you to meet. and not only did you meet them, you exceeded them.
teachers at school praise your intelligience, peers relied on you a lot for academic guidance.
caleb was quick to notice these things when he was young. and he was so eager to be just like that, if not better. he wanted to be someone you could rely on, show you how he learns and admires you so much he picks up your tendencies. honestly, he likes being lazy, not doing more than is required of him. but then he noticed how much weight rested on your shoulders.
so he wanted to be the one to alleviate that, so you could rely on him. and if you relied on him, youâd think highly of him. and that is what he wants more than anything in life. he wants your praise, attention, special treatment â he wants all of it.
he thought it would be like this. you two the main providers and reliable men in the house while you both cared for each other and lily. it was going to be the three of you, forever.
but then you got whisked away. a scholarship that was too perfect to pass up on. of course, youâd be graced with amazing offers left and right due to your intelligence. it wasnât a surprise. but he never thought that as you were weighing all your options, the farthest away university had caught your eye. surely, you donât mean it? leaving him and lily alone? itâs always been the three of you, what are you going to do without them? what are they supposed to do without you?
you left like it meant nothing. as if you werenât abandoning your everything. at least thatâs what it felt like. you didnât even look back twice, waving from the platform then running onto the train with a quick glance spared in time before the doors shut. and he ran after that train, until he couldnât anymore, breathing heavily and his hands on his knees as he looked at the concrete below him.
âheâll come back, caleb,â lily comforted him, sad seeing how distraught he was. caleb was always used to being strong in front of her and soft in front of you. now, he felt as if he couldnât be completely vulnerable anymore. he had to be strong for lily.
so he hardened up. got more rigid and rough around the edges, only showing genuine care towards lily. and he fell into that hole so deeply he didnât know how to claw himself out. didnât even know how to come back to being who he truly was when you pulled him into your arms when you finally came back to visit.
youâd think heâd eventually get over your absence, but the truth is he never did. he was angry at you, so, so angry. so angry he didnât know how else to communicate it without verablly berating you. trying to hurt you just as much as you did him when you left.
he hopes his words sting you. he hopes they keep you up at night. and he hopes they hurt more than anything.
because thatâs how he had felt every single minute, second, you were gone. he didnât understand how you could so easily leave him. he didnât understand and he didnât want to anymore, he was over trying to comprehend it. he just wanted to make you feel his pain tenfold. make it so youâre always reminded of what happened to him when you left him.
you want to leave again? just know that when you come back, heâll be waiting to break you down to such vulnerability that you wonât have anywhere else to go but back to him. and youâd always come back like he hoped.
he didnât know why. what type of sick person stays with someone that hurts them?
he doesnât know that the reason is the exact same reason as a person hurting someone out of fear that they leave again.
obviously, if you had told this to caleb now heâll say youâre lying, youâve got him wrong, and that he doesnât care if you leave or stay.
but if you ask caleb, the caleb that was left running after your train on the platform, heâd answer truthfully and admit; every harmful thing caleb has said to you has just been a voice of his own insecurities. the fear youâd realize youâre better off without him or lily, fear youâd leave and never come back, fear youâd find someone better.
and just as much as he fears that, heâs scared of being hurt again. he doesnât want to stay up for hours on end anymore just because heâs thinking about you, wondering if youâve had dinner, if youâre taking care of yourself. it leaves him walking around like a brainless zombie. he doesnât want to endure that slow, stabbing pain in his heart every morning he wakes up and youâre not even in the same city as him.
he wishes he could just forgive and move on from this, but every time he tries, heâs reminded of how helpless you made him feel. he hates that feeling.
so he kept hurting you, hoping youâd simply understand why he had to even though it made no sense. hoped youâd see why he had to, to make you feel how he felt. and he hoped youâd never leave.
he rationalizes this is what you get for leaving, for abandoning him.
of course, you havenât got any idea about any of this. so, obviously, from your perspective, it looks simply like calebâs had a switch flipped and thereâs no way to reverse it. the damage has already been done and the relationship has truly been shattered this time. and youâll still go home â if you could even call it that â but, nothing will ever go back to the way it was.
âlily told me what happened,â zayne sits across from you, a rare meeting you two are having outside of work, âshe has expressed concerns of you staying there, so stay with me,â
you blink at him in confusion, âsorry?â
he clears his throat, âmy apologies, i suppose my voice was not clear. i am offering you, wait noâŠâ he pauses, fingers resting beneath his chin in thought, âI am opening my doors to you, for you to stay with me until you find another place to reside.â
âiâm sorry, zayne, but what?â
âsurely i was speaking clearer this time,â heâs speaking more so to himself, âi am asking you live with me and become my roommate. i think it would do you some well to be far from caleb. although she spared me the details, it wasnât hard to infer how he spoke to you the other night. itâs unacceptable and frankly dangerous for you to be near someone so volatile, openly so at that. so the only solution i could reach was offering you my place to stay, until you get on your feet,â
âzayne, i canât possibly accept. also! i told lily i wouldnât be leaving any time soon, i canât just up and out her life, it doesnât work like that,â
âlily and caleb are grown adults, you know? they can and will survive without you there,â you let his words simmer in your mind, thinking back to caleb calling you clingy and useless to them. he senses he may have said something that set you off, continuing on, ânot to say they donât need you â lily does, believe me, she does. however, all the main household duties you fulfill are jobs that they can easily learn.â
âdid she really set you up to this?â you canât help but questioned reason behind zayneâs sudden hospitality.
âwell, she mentioned it to me in passing, i took it upon myself to daw up a solution. it makes sense, no?â he asks the question as if its simple to decide to move out of your home.
âi canât just up and leave, zayne. also, thatâs asking way too much of you. also, also, you really donât need to worry about thi-â
âthe way lily had described it would leave anyone worried and concerned. for being as cautious and perceptive as you are for other people, you donât seem to let people do the same for you,â zayneâs curt voice cuts you off and you sigh in frustration. âwe are friends, arenât we? wonât you let me help you? iâm obviously telling you now that it is okay with me,â
you glare at the doctor with your arms crossed over your chest. for some reason, zayne was being quite adament with you. you make a mental note to ask lily what exactly it was that she told zayne because it sounds like heâs speaking as if he was in the room when caleb said those things to you. he sounds personally offended and hurt. even his facial expression makes it seem as if he knows more than he lets on. a grimace on his face whenever he mentions calebâs name or the incident in general.
so after much thought, and heavy eye contact with each other as if youâre trying to read each otherâs minds, you finally say, âi will stay with you for a week or two, just for some space. i wonât even bring my clothes to keep, iâll go to my home in the day and just sleep at yours,â
âa glorified sleepover, then. fine by me,â a small smile graces his handsome face and you think this is the first time heâs smiled since you two have sat down. maybe his worries were finally eased when you accepted his offer. he seemed more laid back, shoulders slumping as much as they could when you have perfect posture like he does, as well as leaning more into the back of his seat.
âwith that out of the way, shall we order? my treat, to celebrate your new freedom,â
âzayne! donât call it that!â you laugh, finding the way he said it to be funnier than he intended.
âi see it as such,â he shrugs, calling over a waitress as he prepares to order, âyou want the [favorite food], right?â he quickly clarifies as she steps closer and closer.
you tilt your head in surprise, âuhm, yeah, that sounds perfect. howâd you know that?â
âi studied the menu beforehand and ensured they had your favorite. i remembered.â
and heâs placing the order before you can even properly process what he had just said. all you know was that it was nice to be remembered. it was a pleasant feeling, warmth blooming on your face and chest as you watched zayne easily order for the two of you.
maybe itâd be nice to have a somewhat ânewâ start with him.
caleb notices the difference immediately. well, itâs not exactly hard to spot it when itâs in the form of lily glaring at him anytime they are near each other, as well as possibly spitting out venomous words to him.
âyou piece of shit,â
âyouâre a heartless monster, caleb,â
âdonât come near me,â
things along those lines were delivered to him anytime he was near her. he had apologized repeatedly to her, but each time he tried, she would just scoff and walk away. as if he was wasting his breath. and, honestly, he was. because lily didnât want an apology from him directed to her, she only wanted him to do that for you. and also to leave her alone. whenever he comes up to her, all she can see is your teary face from that night and how he was the cause of it.
and her anger spikes up all over again. itâs a never ending cycle.
but one day, lily says something that truly leaves caleb with a hallow feeling in his chest.
âwhen will you realize youâre the one going to get hurt from this? you absolute idiot,â a string of curses followed that declaration, but caleb was too busy thinking about what she was implying to care too much for her profanity.
as far as he was concerned, you were just avoiding him at home and that was as far as your response to him was. you werenât lingering anymore, yes, but he preferred it that way.
obviously.
it didnât bother or hurt him that heâd be leaving for his own plans just as you were coming back home from work. it didnât bother him when he notices your house keys are always gone, never returned to their original spot for hours on end, which means youâre not home. but if youâre not home and youâve brought your home keys with you, then where were you? he knew your shifts were never longer than 24 hours, so where you spending those other eleven hours you were off the clock â since youâd obviously not be home.
not that caleb cared. because he didnât. he was just curious, to say the least.
this is exactly what he told you to do anyway. what he said and convinced himself he meant in that heated moment.
meanwhile, as caleb was slowly turning his brain inside out trying to think of what you were getting up to nowadays, you were finally able to somewhat relax and detattch yourself from the situation.
living with zayne was awkward at first. he was a very light sleeper, you found out quite quickly. you went to get a glass of water one night when you couldnât sleep and he was already standing in the door frame of the kitchen, messy hair standing upright in every which way.
âi didnât mean to wake you, iâm sorry,â you apologize sincerely, shutting the cabinet door as quietly as you could.
âdonât be sorry, i was rather restless in bed. who knows, maybe being up for a bit could tire my brain out,â he pulls back the seat at the dinner table, rubbing at his eyes underneath his glasses, âare you not able to sleep?â
âitâs just weird,â you say sheepishly, taking the seat in front of him and feeling suddenly bashful at his very watchful gaze. ânot sleeping at home,â
âi can only imagine,â he comforts, albeit in his usual monotone and collected voice. it does well to soothe you though, knowing that you are simply being heard was a relief in of itself. it felt like you were rarely ever even heard nowadays, âi hope sleeps finds you easier, though. late night walks to the kitchen at,â he checks the clock on the wall, â4 a.m. will hardly do you any good in the long run,â
you nod in understanding, sipping your water and just tapping the glass. then, you hear a yawn come from him. itâs an odd sight. seeing the usually composed, very precise doctor zayne yawn like a tired cat in front of you, covering his mouth with his hand as he does so. without realizing, a smile has come onto your face at the sight.
âam i so funny to you?â he deadpans, squinting his eyes at your expression.
âno, not at all, zayne, you just,â you laugh a bit before speaking your mind, âyou looked so innocent, it reminded me of when we were little,â
he hums, quirking his brow, âyou like reminiscing?â
you shrugged, âitâs nice to think about. before you were a slave to the medical field and were working over 20 hours a day sometimes,â he seems to think thatâs an entertaining comment, the slightest upturn of his lips being a reaction to your words.
âi remember you clearly,â he says, an unreadable look on his face.
âhuh?â your face must have been funny because he actually chuckled at your reaction, âthat was so out of nowhere,â
ânot really, you were talking about me and now iâm talking about you,â he explains smoothly, âi remember you very clearly from our childhood, thatâs all i was saying.â
âlike what?â you ask in curiousity, âhm, i never thought you paid me much mind. you were always thinking about bigger and better things,â
he remains silent, fingers tapping the table before settling to be still and laying his palm flat on the surface. he pushes up, standing above you and nodding his head back to the direction of the door frame, âletâs go to bed,â
âhey! you canât just not answer the question,â
âiâm feeling rather forgetful all of a sudden, we should go to bed to regain our recollection of what weâre talking about after a good sleep,â his excuse is so lame you think it must be a joke, his unique sense of humor. that being said, it doesnât do anything to ease your wondering, but itâs obvious heâs not going to answer you properly. right now at least.
âfine, iâm getting this answer out of you later,â you huff as you stand in front of your roomâs closed door. he leans closer, reaching behind your torso and twisting the doorknob open for you. heâs so close you can smell the lingering scent of his shampoo and body wash.
âsweet dreams, [name],â he whispers quietly, smiling as he pushes the door open behind you and leaving you standing in a stunned silence.
since when was zayne so suave? you had no idea. but you were not going to stay up all night wondering what the answer to that was.
as time went on, you and zayne got closer. it was natural, of course since you are living together. but now youâre spending more time with him, rather than just rotting in your room in your despair. he often is able to lure you out with a game of kitty cards and from there, conversation just flows naturally now.
after pressing him for more answers one day, it seemed that as children zayne was very fond of you. he thought you to be more mature than lily, and caleb â who would oftentimes be the one to entertain lily and her childlike, rambunctious wonders. he liked that. you two were in the same boat when it came to tending to caleb and lily since they were younger.
and he only ever spoke positively of you when he talked about those times. thereâs an odd look on his face whenever he did, too. as if he could remember all those things as clear as day, when to you, itâs all kind of blurry.
a lot of conversations looked like:
âyou really donât remember scraping your knee on the pavement so hard, you needed to be comforted for 20 minutes?â
âare you sure that was me, zayne? that sounds too much like lily,â
âmonkey see, monkey do,â
âhey!!â
him telling you a story from childhood, you not remembering a single bit of it, then him poking fun at you and your younger self. you wish you knew what was so special about these moments that made him remember them so vividly, but you just chalked it up to his exceptional memory that you assumed he had. medical professional and all, he must have photographic memoryâŠ
âare you ready for work?â he asks, already waiting by the door for you. youâre grabbing your work bag and nod in response. he holds the door open for you, locking it behind you as well. then heâs clicking the car key to unlock the doors and driving the both of you to akso hospital. talks in the car are mainly you yapping about whatever is on your mind and zayne attentively listening.
thatâs how he likes it, though. hearing you talk so animatedly and carefree before a long, tiring shift gives him an extra boost of energy. generally, too, he just much prefers listening to you go on tangent after tangent versus having to be the conversation starter.
like right now, as you talk with your hands, leaning on your seat in a way so that youâre more so facing him than the road. your seat belt is on, of course, but he still canât help the nagging feeling in his mind.
â[name], sit properly, please,â
you adjust quickly, not letting his interruption stop your story time. he smiles at the simpleness of this new routine he has with you. heâs quite happy itâs all worked out to be like this, instead of possibly awkward.
itâs unfortunate what the circumstances which you got closer in were, but zayne doesnât dwell on it further. thinking more of the future rather than the past, he just wishes it stays like this for as long as you need. selfishly, he finds you company to be the best heâs had around him in a long while.
the part where you told zayne that this arrangement would only last a week or two turned out to be an unintentional lie. to his relief and happiness, you had decided to semi-permanently move in. you didnât haul all of your belongings from your house into his, but you did start leaving your clothes in the guest room drawer and bringing toiletries with you to keep in his bathroom. this was just the temporary solution until you found a unit that was close enough to the hospital and cheap enough for you to pay the rent there, as well as the bills that you were still responsible for at the house with lily and caleb.
lily was sad to hear your decision, but she supported you. it wasnât like it was goodbye forever, anyway. you werenât that far, too. if she really wanted and needed you, she would be on zayneâs front doorstep in thirty minutes by taking public transport.
the three of you were sat in a cafe, a shared favorite amongst you three, when you told her.
âso does caleb have any idea about it yet?â she asked after a beat of silence. the mention of his name made you nearly choke on your water. âsorry! i didnât mean to scare you like that,â she watches with a bashful expression as zayne rubs up and down your back to comfort you from your coughing fit. ânot that itâs really his business! i just got curious,â
âhm, have you two spoken one on one since that night?â zayne asks, eyes carefully scanning you once you stop coughing to ensure youâre okay.
âuhm, no, i havenât told him, and no we havenât talked,â
âyou should probably tell him,â zayne murmurs, cutting into his food and wrinkling his nose when he sees a slice of carrots on his plate.
wordlessly, you move your fork over to his plate and take the vegetable, eating it as you answer, âi should tell him, but do i really have to?â your tone is almost a whine, but youâre just joking and teasing. lily giggles at it whilst zayne finds it anything but funny.
âshould i accompany you when you tell him?â he asks in all seriousness.
you think about it for a moment, eating another slice of a carrot before shaking your head, âitâll be fine, i imagine itâll be quick,â
your heart still hurts thinking about everything he said to you that night, but you try to shake off those thoughts and feelings every time they creep up on you. you hate thinking about how much of what he said he meant, hate remembering the genuine pain in your chest that you felt in the moment. the embarrassment of it all.
zayne and lily notice your bout of silence, lily reaching across the table to hold your hand, âif you need me or zayne there tell us, okay? itâs not weak to ask for support,â
you smile weakly at her, squeezing her hand before letting go, âitâs okay, iâm a grown adult,â
âgrown adult or not, facing the person who humiliated you is rather daunting of a task. perhaps, you should give him a taste of his own medicine,â zayne reasons, you assume to comfort you, when in reality you just sweatdrop at his blunt words. living and working with him though does make you somewhat used to it. as for lily, her jaw drops at zayneâs suggestion.
âzayne!â she cries out incredulously.
âwhat?â thereâs a dumbfounded look on his face, so innocent and confused, which makes you break out into laughter.
your laugh being contangious to the both of them leaves them slowly easing into their own giggles. lily tries stiffling hers, but eventually sheâs holding her stomach to ease the soreness. zayneâs lips quirk up in an open smile as he watches you laugh.
âfor that one, i think zayne should treat us,â
âi hardly see how that correlates,â he shoots back instantly, a feeling of pride swell in his chest as you immediately laugh at his response. he likes being the one to make you laugh, he realizes. even if his dry humor doesnât always land properly, heâs happy that you laugh quite often with him.
lily wipes the corner of her eyes, nodding in agreement with you, âi think thatâs the perfect idea, oppa,â
âthank you for paying up, zaynie,â you tease, throwing your arm around his shoulder and pulling him in close. itâs awkward, seeing as his posture is still perfect while he sits and you are only the tiniest bit shorter than him. he is being forced to physically slouch to accommodate the height difference, all with a stoic look on his face in comparison to your very cheerful one.
it makes lily break out into laughter again at the sight.
needless to say, the lunch was a success and you all walked out of the restaurant feeling lighter.
âiâll take you home,â you tell lily, following after her as she walks to the bus station.
she shakes her head, âno, i canât let you do that! go home with zayne, [name],â she chides, sounding like a mom scolding their child. unfortunately for her, her tone is nothing but cute to you. so you ruffle her hair, look over your shoulder to wave bye to zayne, then hold her hand as you drag her towards the bus stop.
âhey! i said iâll be alright,â
âi know you will, but i also needed to stop home to grab a set of scrubs anyway,â she rolls her eyes at your excuse, not sure if she should believe you or not. the two of you wait in silence for a couple of minutes before she finally speaks up.
âso, how do you feel after spending some time away from caleb?â her words are careful and slow, âany better? worse? do you hate him?â
you crack a smile at her rapid fire question, offering her a knowing look, âi think we both know me and hating caleb donât really go in the same sentence,â
thereâs a sad look in her eyes that you can very easily read, âdonât look at me like that,â you scold her, âcâmon, iâm gonna be fine.â
âhow? how can you not just want to see him miserable after everything he said to you?â
you shrug your shoulders, âi donât know, i just donât. all i really feel towards him is,â a lot to say in such simple terms, honestly. you still harbor strong, strong, strong feelings of love and attachment to caleb, but your pride and self-respect are far too strong to make you grovel at his feet and wait for an explanation, or apology, âso much, but nothing at the same time.â
she nods in understanding, leaning on your arm as she looked ahead.
âiâm sorry, [name],â she says sincerely, âi donât know what happenedâŠbut i feel like iâm responsible,â
immediately, you hold her shoulders and shake your head, âdonât say that, this is not your fault in any way and you do not owe me an apology,â your voice is stern, a familiar one you use only in moments of seriousness, âlily, none of this is your fault,â
âi wish i could change it, though. i wish caleb didnât change so much,â her voice is shaky, âitâs wrong to say because caleb is caleb and maybe this is how he always was, always was meant to be, but stillâŠi canât help miss how things used to be. we all used to be so close and now, i hate how heâs turned out,â
you sigh, rubbing your thumb up and down her bicep as you squeeze her tight, âyou donât mean that, lily. you could never hate him, like how i could never hate him,â
she shakes her head, âyour love is stronger than mine, [name]. because the only thing i feel towards him is hate, all those things he said to you, i donât think iâd ever be able to forgive him. he tore us all apart,â her words sound like theyâre coming from gritted teeth, âyou are stronger and better than me, i canât be as forgiving as you.â
you bite your lip, thinking of your next words carefully, âi really hope you never love someone as much as this, lily. because it hurts.â she sniffles at your confession, pressing further into your side, âit hurts so much. but i canât find the will in me to hate him,â a weak and dry chuckle escapes your lips, âitâs so stupid because iâd hate anyone else that do something like this to me, to anybody i knew, iâd hate them. someone that embarassed me as much as he did, but i just canât. not with caleb,â
âi know,â she comforts, squeezing your hand tight, âbut at least this means a new chapter in your life, moving out and stuff. i know you wonât forget about me, so iâm not worried,â she manages to lighten the mood with a weak smile, âtruthfully, in my opinion, he doesnât deserve a bit of an explanation from you,â
you smile at her defensive words, finding it so endearing that sheâs so protective of you and your pride.
âbut youâre too kind to leave him in the dark,â she sighs.
you can only hum in response, forcing a smile once you see the bus arrive at your stop to pick you two up.
you wished that it could have been planned better. could have been orchestrated in a way where you knew everything you wanted to say, had the proper amount of confidence to say it, and then be done with it. like ripping the bandaid off.
but, of course, that doesnât happen. instead, one of the days of the week you come back home to grab your other belongings, caleb is there and lily is not. itâs a more so âif not now, then when?â mixed in with the feeling that this opportunity shouldnât be ignored.
so as heâs sitting in the living room, watching tv and ignoring you, you clear your throat for him to look at you.
âiâm moving out,â the words are blunt, but also misspoken, so you quickly follow up with, âwell, iâm looking for a place and then iâm moving out. iâll still be the one responsible for the bills and stuff, butâŠyeah, i just wanted to let you know,â
calebâs expression is hard to read. you canât even begin to theorize what he could be thinking because you feel like you donât really know him anymore. heâs shut you out so well that you no longer could predict what he could say.
but you didnât expect silence. you expected a scoff, a âwho cares?â or any other snide remark. but instead you got silence.
you canât help the crushing feeling of disappointment fill you, the feeling that he really, truly doesnât care enough about you to even say anything. so you fill the silence, promising this was the last of it and youâd be out the door, âiâll be out of your way now, just as you wanted, but iâll still be here for you if you or lily need anything. just call or text me whenever, okay?â
more silence, but at least now heâs looking at you. his purple eyes are zeroed in on you and his eyebrow is furrowed and pinched together, lips in a thin line. if you had describe it objectively, youâd say he looks conflicted. but realistically, this was probably just him getting ready to amp up whatever insult he was going to direct to you.
so you turn away from his gaze and walk towards the door. except, you really canât move your muscles after the first couple of steps. itâs as if the air around you is holding you hostage. you panic for a moment, struggling where youâre stuck before remembering the one thing that can cause this. calebâs evol was stopping you from moving any closer to the door.
âyouâre leaving? is that what youâre telling me?â his voice is now centimeters behind you and you barely have the strength to turn and look at him.
âcaleb, stop your evol! this isnât comfort-â
âyou said youâre leaving?â he persists and you wince at the feeling of his hard grip around your wrist. he turns you to face him, still holding you still with his gravity, and forces you to back up in the wall behind you.
now you can see his face clearly. heâs angry, it seems. his eyes are dark, teeth gritted against each other and his shoulders are square and broad, as if heâs sizing you up to intimidate you.
âcaleb, turn off your evol, now,â you muster up the strength in your voice to say that, but that was enough to get you breathless.
âwhy? so you can just walk out that door?â he laughs, a dry, humorless laugh. itâs almost like heâs mocking you.
if only you could really see inside of his head right now. youâd be more terrified than him simply mocking you. youâd be scared to see how fast his mind was racing, the crazy conclusions he was jumping to, the unethical solutions he was thinking of to keep you here. to make you stay.
âwell, i need to go back to- caleb, just turn it off,â youâre getting restless now and annoyed. heâs throwing such a temper tantrum just to taunt you and you wonât take it anymore. you want nothing more than to leave.
while caleb will do everything in his power to make you stay.
âgo back to where? this is your home.â his words throw you off, the stern tone he takes with you making you blink rapidly in confusion, âthis is your home, this house is where you belong and where you will stay. where are you possibly going back to? some dingy, disgusting motel?â
why does he suddenly care? you tilt your head to the side, looking at him with an offended expression, âcaleb, you donât get to care now where i go. all thatâs your business is that i need to go and i donât want to be here anymore,â
âyouâre not leaving! stop saying youâre going to leave!â he shouts and it throws you so off guard you flinch backwards, âyouâre not leaving! okay?! i wonât let you leave, youâre not going anywhere. you belong here, you stay here, you donât get to leave!â
heâs shouting now, voice booming and it feels like its rattling the walls around you.
âwhat is wrong with you?!â you shout back, trying to fight against his evol. just to push him away from you or something, anything to create distance between you two.
âwhat is wrong with me?!â he laughs as he repeats it, glaring at you, âno, no, no, whatâs wrong with you?! why does you always want to leave, always want to fucking leave me?! what is wrong with you?â
âcaleb, what the fuck are you talking about?! you literally told me two weeks ago you didnât want me in your life anymore!â
âyouâre not supposed to leave,â his voice is quiet now, as if heâs talking to himself as he shakes his head repeatedly ânoâ, âyouâre supposed to come back home and stay here, youâre not supposed to leave. donât leaveâŠyouâre not allowed,â
âiâm not allowed? what am i, youâre little brother or something? a little lost boy you have to watch over?â
for some reason that ticks him off even more because now heâs yelling again, âdonât say that! donât! youâre not any of those things to me!â
âoh, youâre right, iâm nothing more than the dirt under your shoe, youâre right,â you sarcastically exclaim, trying your best to move beneath the pressure of his evol, âcaleb, let me go home,â
âthis is your home! where else is your home?!â something flickers in his eyes and a crazed look comes across his face, âwho is it? what is it? tell me right now or i swear to fucking god,â
heâs now pressed against you, chest to chest as he begs for answers, repeating the same questions over and over. you avoid his face being close to yours by turning to the side and snarling, âwhy is that any of your business?â
âso there is someone? what is it? who is it? who is it?â heâs repeats once more, grabbing your cheek and forcing you to look at him, âtell me. who is it this time? whoâs taking you from me again?â
this is the most erratic heâs been the entire night, and thatâs saying something, âwhat? this time- caleb, what the fuck are you talking about? iâm not telling you anything,â
âi deserve to know,â
âuh, no, actually, you donât!â
âi deserve to know whoâs taking you from me again. who i need to go and fucking kill.â
âwhat are you talking about?!â you scream, genuinely being at a loss of words at what he had just said, âare you going insane or something?! what are you talking about, caleb?â
his face looks devoid of emotion, but he keeps talking with the same amount of passion and feeling, âyouâre leaving me, again, to go back to someone else. youâre leaving me for someone else. tell me who it is and iâll go kill them,â he repeats it as if heâs just reading off simple, boring current events.
âcaleb, what has gotten into you? why, why are youâŠlike this,â your questions is ragged and asked with such levels of venom it makes caleb visibly flinch.
then, heâs laughing, an empty laugh.
âwhy am i like this?â he pauses, tilting his head back and breathing in a deep breath, âyouâre the one who did this to me. youâre the one who made me like this, you donât get to ask why i am like this.â you blink in confusion, wondering what the hell he was talking about.
âthis is all your fault. if you hadnât left, if you didnât leave me here, all alone, none of this would be happening. you wouldnât have to ask why am i like this â if you just stayed!â his voice is shaky now, âyou left me first and iâve been like this ever since. do you know what that does to a person? to see the one person you love and care about leave without even looking back? you didnât even care you were leaving me to die. you didnât even,â he pauses, breathing going ragged and now youâre genuinely concerned for his well being, âyou didnât even look back at me. you didnât care, you were the one who left and you didnât even care.â
now youâre speechless. what the hell was caleb talking about?
âyou donât even know what iâm talking about â thatâs how little you care about me,â he accuses, pushing against you and forcing you to look into his eyes, which have now become teary, âyouâre the reason iâm like this, [name]. youâre the reason why i wonât let you leave again. you donât get to leave, donât be so fucking selfish,â
âwhat the hell is wrong with you caleb!? you call me the meanest things, you say the most vile shit you could say to someone who cares about you â and now youâre calling me selfish on top of it, for what? for choosing to no longer be near you, just like you asked?! you asked for me to get out of this house, so iâm leaving! what does it matter to you-â
caleb falters and it looks as if heâs remembering everything he said to you. as if thereâs flashes of memories going on in his mind.
â[name], please donât leave,â as if a switch flipped in his head, his voice goes soft, âdonât leave me, please, please donât leave. iâll explain everything to you if you promise me to not leave,â
âi donât want an explanation from you anymore, caleb,â you sneer, thinking his request insane and disrespectful, âyou didnât let me into your life for so long and now youâre begging me to stay, promising me an explanation? as if a singular explanation could justify how youâve been treating me,â
âiâm not saying it will justify it, i just have to tell you, to make you see from my perspect-â
âcaleb, i really donât want to have this conversation with you. from what youâve told me, you want nothing else to do with me anymore â iâm giving you that out, right now. i donât want to hear it,â youâre surprised with your own steady voice, but youâre proud of yourself for speaking so steadily, so sternly. his evol finally loosens off of you and this makes you immediately push him away.
âdonât go, iâm begging you, [name], donât go. donât go,â his voice is shaky and his grip on your wrist is so tight it almost hurts. just as you were about to reach for the door, he had grabbed your hand. and after securing your wrist in his hold, he dropped to his knees and tugged hard, as if he was trying to weigh you down to the floor with him. âdonât go, iâll tell you everything, please,â
âcaleb, iâm not-â
âyou left, for university. and you didnât even think twice before leaving me here, you left me here alone. and i hated you for it. you left without any regret or remorse, you acted as if you didnât even care when in reality you were scarring me. i hated you for that, hated that you so easily chose something else over me, when i would never do that to you,â his words were rushed, knowing that it was now or never, âwe were inseparable and you didnât even care that you would be so far from me, thatâs why iâm so bitter and i canât let you leave now. do you understand now? i canât let you walk out that door,â
you blink, processing his words. he waits for a reaction, any reaction from you. waits for you to realize what memories heâs talking about, waits for you to tell him your side of the story. then finally, you take in a deep breath and say, âare you fucking kidding me, caleb?â
he flinches at your harsh tone, tightening his hold on you as he realizes you might actually leave now.
âyou berated me, you humiliated me, you harassed me â for years! â just because i went to another university?! a university that i went to for the betterment of this entire house?! that school was one of the only schools that gave us scholarship money, it helped keep you guys afloat here and youâre telling me; youâre mad at me for choosing that place?!â youâre screaming now, a frantic look in your eyes. this was the entire reason caleb hated you for years, or supposedly hated you? âyou chose to bully me and belittle me for years because you thought i didnât care?! i had to choose that school, caleb, or else we wouldâve been without a home, without a place to sleep.
âjosephineâs money was running low â i had to take that universityâs scholarship offer or else we all wouldâve been fucked!â
âthen why didnât you tell me that?â he practically cries, tears glistening in his eyes as his lip trembles.
âyou were just a kid, none of that was your business! if i had told you, you would have tried scraping together some money, god knows how, and i didnât want to push that responsibility onto you!â you shout back, feeling so incredibly frustrated you couldnât contain it in the mature way you usually would.
âjosephine was running out of money?â he echoes, catching that detail, âyou told me that her will was paying off our bills and would be able to for a long time?â
âyes, of course iâd lie about that to you! you were too young to know the truth! why do you think i started working at the hospital instead of getting my masterâs degree?! we need money, you asshole, and i had to pick up extra shifts to not worry about you, how i was getting food onto our table, and how to keep this house as our own!â you try tugging your hand away, but caleb is holding onto it like itâs a lifeline, âevery single decision iâve made was for you and lily. i love you two too much and all iâve gotten from you caleb was spite and hatred. you cannot expect me to care at all about the reasoning behind your behavior â all i know is that you treated me like shit for years, for no reason,â
âyou never told me,â he brokenly whispered, nuzzling into your palm. he mimicked a dog begging for forgiveness, âyou never told me, i wouldâve helped and i wouldâve understood,â
âwould you have? because last i remembered, you said me picking up extra shifts and complaining about being tired made me weak and useless!â
âi wouldâve helped!â
âitâs not about you not helping or not knowing, caleb! itâs about you being a dickhead for no reason!â your breathing is shaky and you work up the courage to say, âdo you have any idea how it feels to hear the one person you love say how much they despise you?â
that makes calebâs grip falter. his head snaps up to look at you, still on his knees in front of you, âwhat?â
âi loved you, caleb. so much. but i donât think i love you enough to begin to even understand your whole reasoning behind this behavior. you hurt me in the worst ways possible, calling me clingy and useless. can you even imagine what that feels like, caleb?â you take a deep breath, âitâs as if lily told you she hated you and wished you stop trying to be in her life, if thatâll help you understand,â
calebâs head tilts to the side, âhow is this about lily? what do you mean you loved me? what do you mean by that, [name]?â
you scoff at his question, rubbing your free wrists to ease the tender flesh, âi donât need to explain to yo-â
âi love you, too,â he confesses quickly, rushing his words to ensure you hear him and his confession.
youâre shocked, genuinely feeling as if your heart dropped to your stomach. heâs still nuzzling his face into your palm that heâs holding in an iron grip, looking up at you expectingly. he didnât mean that, you tell yourself. itâs another sick way of his to hurt you.
âcaleb, let me go,â you say, willing yourself to speak despite wanting to just vomit out your guts. this was so painful, more painful that you expected it to be. why was caleb so deadset on hurting you so much?
âno, no, i wonât let you-â
âcaleb, please.â
âi wonât-â
âcaleb, let me go.â
he hears the difference in your tone. thereâs not even an ounce of emotion, no anger, no sadness, no begging. just monotone with a stoic look on your face.
â[name], i love-â
âcaleb, stop it, iâm tired. please, just let me go,â you plead with him, voice and resolve weak as you canât will yourself to speak any louder than this hushed tone.
âno, listen, i love you too thatâs why i canât let you go. iâve loved you since we were children and thatâs why you leaving hurt me so much, but now i understand, hyung. i understand and iâm not mad and iâll stop being such an asshole and iâll be better, please. just donât leave again, please? this is your home, isnât it? stay, please,â calebâs words are rushed, fighting the urge to hug your legs to his chest to truly prevent you from running away. but, he thinks that his confession of his true emotions are enough. or, he hopes they are.
of course, it isnât enough. his words just leave you looking even more devoid of emotions and tired than you were before this conversation started.
âcaleb, please let me go,â
âno. hyung, please say somethingâŠi just, i canât lose you again, please.â
âwhat do you want me to say? what? that i love you too?â your voice is still missing that anger that you wanted to convey, but you had no energy to. but the look in your eyes alone show the passion you have in setting caleb straight, âiâd be fucking lying, caleb. i donât think i could love you the same way i did before. this is completely,â you shake your hand, finally being able to set yourself free and rushing backwards from him, âuntrue, you donât mean a single word right now. youâre just lying to get me to stay, a last ditch resort.â
âthatâs not true! what can i do to make you see i mean it? tell me, [name], i will show you. iâm not lying, i mean it,â his voice cracks and he clears his throat as he holds you tight, âdonât leave me please, iâll prove it to you, iâll show you,â
âyouâre going to show me? caleb, just let me go,â you sigh, shaking your hand out of his and finally feeling some relief to see that he actually let go, âyou need to set yourself right before you can prove anything to me, caleb. i honestly am not interested in you doing any of that either, so iâm not promising you anything. i still care for you and i love-â you cut yourself off mid sentence, knocking your forehead with your closed fist to physically prevent yourself from slippning up. with a deep breath, you continue on, âiâll take care of everything still, but itâd probably be best if we just left it at that,â
âleft what?â his eyes look as if theyâre shaking in worry and fear.
âjust sort yourself out first, caleb.â you sigh, pinching the bridge of your nose and moving to walk out, not turning back once to look at him.
a million thoughts were running through calebâs mind. you were actually walking away from him and it sounded as if you had no intent in ever coming back. itâs just like beforeâŠbut then he wondered, what if he made you stay this time? didnât let you just up and leave like he did before when you were children?
he was stronger than you, his evol alone gave him an advantage. he could bring you into the house again, force that door shut and locked and make it so youâd have no escape. keep you here until you worked through all your differences.
but then he remembers that look on your face earlier, the sheer, utter disappointment on your face when you learned the truth. caleb hates disappointing you, but he hates seeing you walk away from him perhaps even more.
he couldnât even form a proper coherent thought though because he noticed you were gone before he could have acted on any of his impulsive desires. he leaned forward, falling slowly onto the ground until his forehead was touching the wooden flooring.
he didnât know how long he stayed there, but he does recall lily rushing to his side and forcing him up. he didnât hear anything she was saying, but he could tell she was speaking to him.
âwhat happened? why were you on the floor?â she asks him, roughly dropping him onto the couch. as much as she wished she didnât care about his wellbeing since she was so mad a him, it wasnât in her nature to just leave him on the floor like that.
âdid you know?â
âknow what?â
âknow that heâs leaving, did you know?â the words are hoarse and caleb is now hyper aware of how dry his throat feels.
a look of realization flashes on her face and now it all makes sense now. why he was so stationary on the floor earlier, weighing his body down as she tried moving him from his spot.
âyeah, i knew,â she didnât bother saying anything more than that, watching him carefully.
âand you didnât tell me?â
âcaleb, respectfully, fuck you,â she said, going to walk away, rolling her eyes at his glare that was now fully directed at her.
âyou didnât tell me, lily. why didnât you tell me?â
âwhy is it your business?â
âitâs my business!â he shouts so loud that it makes her jerk backwards in shock. that snaps her out of her stupor, throwing the pillow on the cushions at his face with no remorse and stomping off to her room. âwhy the fuck didnât you tell me, lily?! why?!â
âcaleb, shut up!â she shouts, going to her room and locking the door behind her. âas if you wouldâve cared,â
âi care! i care more than you ever could!â he accuses her, banging his fist on the door to get her to open it, âwhere is he going? where is he staying now? is it some hotel? just give me a name and iâll go and fix this all! itâll be like before, when we were kids! donât you want me to fix this?â
lily runs a hand over her face and goes to unlock her phone, opening her messenger app. she sends a quick text to zayne, not wanting to stress you out with this right now, and explains to him the situation. she warns him to be more careful now, worried that somehow caleb may put two and two together. just to be cautious of his surroundings and to not tell caleb too much about your current whereabouts.
âi know you know lily, just tell me, câmon,â his voice is softer now, but she doesnât give in. she just changes out of her outside clothes, goes to her bed and lays down, waiting for caleb to go away as she scrolls on her phone. she tries to not pay attention to his presence outside her door, but every now and then she hears the doorknob jiggle and she has to fight the urge to shout at him.
zayne looked at his phone screen with furrowed eyebrows, dropping it onto his desk after re-reading the texts a couple of times. he looks over at the schedule for his shift, noting down the fact that they were surprisingly overstaffed for the night. there was another surgeon that was working his area, along with their own team and the patients that were under his care were not high tonight.
he pocketed his phone, fixed his glasses and grabbed all of his belongings. he walked out of his office and made a beeline to yvonne.
âthere is an emergency i must attend to, please tell the team i apologize for this, but i really must go,â yvonne didnât even bother masking her shock. in all of her time working at the hospital, this was the first time zayne was early dismissing himself. of course, it was for an emergency, but that didnât make it any less odd to see zayne walking away seven hours before his actual shift ended.
there would usually be repercussions done onto whoever was performing such reckless actions, but this was dr. zayne they were talking about. he was too good at his job and attendance for anyone to really say anything.
the doctor walked through the streets, a grocery bag hanging from his nimble fingers and swaying with each step he took. in the bag were a different assortment of items that had little to nothing in common with each other. it was your care package, zayne assuming you needed some support and food from them.
he arrived at his apartment and noticed how quiet it was. he sighed, discarding his jacket and shoes before going to his room to change into more comfortable clothes. he was already very clean and tidy, but living with you after a while, he noticed a certain quirk that you had.
you never set yourself to lay down in bed with your âoutsideâ clothes on. even to just sit on the mattress was unheard of for you.
zayne picked up on this habit himself rather quickly because he agreed with the intention behind it and also because he knew he wouldnât be allowed to rest with you unless he did change. so he changed first, into his more casual, pajama-esque clothes and knocked on your door.
â[name]? can i come in?â
he heard a sniffle behind the door and he bit the inside of his cheek in frustration. you didnât deserve to cry, no less due to whatever it is that caleb and you discussed.
âi donât think iâd be good company right now, zayne,â you honestly tell him, voice somewhat shaky from the behind the door.
ânonsense,â he immediately says in return, âallow me to drop off these things i bought for you, then,â
you sigh, rubbing your sensitive, dried with tears eyes and walk towards the door. twisting the knob slowly, you see zayne standing there with a sad look on his face and a bag full of goodies for you.
âfor you,â he holds the bag up to show you and steps into your room. he gently places them onto your table and frowns when he sees you not even have the energy to look into the bag, âdo you want to talk about it? i canât assure you iâd be the best fit for you to tell your feelings to since i donât think i can offer much wisdom, but i am here for you.â
you look up at him with sad eyes, presenting a deflated and dejected figure that makes you seem smaller than you really are. he hates the sight of you like this, teary eyed, the tip of your nose red, your sleeves damp with tears. he hates to see you so heartbroken.
âno, i think iâll be fine,â you decided after a moment of silence, âi think i can manage for the rest of the day. iâll be fine by tomorrow morning,â
âwhy? do you have important plans tomorrow morning?â he asks, which you shake your head to, âthen why do you insist you will be fine by tomorrow? there is no rush for you to force yourself to feel better. we can talk whenever you feel up for it,â zayneâs voice, opposite of yours, was stern and sounded confident.
his kind words make your bottom lip tremble, the utter sincerity already making your eyes tear up once again. he notices it and immediately begins fretting over your reaction, âiâm sorry, i did not mean to make you cry!â
âno, itâs not because of you zayne- well, it is, but theyâre not bad tears,â you quickly explain, feeling bad to see him so worried about his wording.
he sighs, in what you assume is relief, as he speaks softly, âtell me about what is bothering you whenever you are ready, [name],â he speaks with authority, as if commanding you to at least listen to his words, âi donât like seeing you sad,â
the words come tumbling out of his mouth before he can think of reeling them back in, leaving both of you shocked at his sudden confession. he masks it better than you can, though, who looked up at him with your red eyes blown wide.
âthatâs really kind of you, zayne,â
âitâs just the truth,â he settles on your bed, looking off to the side as he thinks about how he can make you feel better. if you didnât want to let out your problems for him to listen to, he supposes distracting you and taking your mind off of the situation at hand could do you some good as well. âwhen we were kids, i didnât like seeing you sad either,â
âyou seem to remember so much from our childhood while i canât remember anything,â your pout makes the corners of his lips upturn just the slightest.
âdoctorâs memory,â he jokes, tapping the side of his temple with his pointer finger and smiling when he sees it gets you to grin ever so slightly. âwhen we were children, i found that whenever you got sad, there was almost always the same thing being the root of your sadness. either caleb or lily,â
your eyes watch him carefully as he reminisces on the details of it all, âthey were â are â your entire world and i donât blame you for being so emotionally invested in them,â he speaks carefully, not wanting to overstep any boundaries. but he wants to be honest with you, âthe way caleb had a sway on your emotions then and now is hardly any different, but you can change that, [name]. back then, i never said anything because you were happy and it would only be moments of sadness. now, i can no longer bite my tongue. there must be something done to stop your tears from being wasted-â he cuts himself off, finding himself going on a tangent longer than he intended.
itâs silent for a moment and he almost wishes he could just up and walk out of the room right then and there to save himself from his embarrassment. until you chuckle softly and lean back into the pillows behind you.
âyou remember a lottt more than i thought,â was the first thing you said, doing little to ease his anxiousness, âbut, youâre right, i suppose. i care so much, maybe too much â as caleb said before, itâs coming back to bite me in the ass,â
âcaring too much is not the issue,â zayneâs head shakes in disagreement, âit is the fact caleb has abused that care for many years, he expects kindness and special treatment from you despite doing nothing to return those same gestures to you. that is what makes this situation wrong,â
zayne defends you as passionately as if he were defending himself. his eyebrows are furrowed together, as if he is genuinely confused or very frustrated at the situation, hands palming at his knees as he tries to calm his evol from spiking, and his leg jittery the slightest bit as it bounces up and down from the floor.
âyou are not the one at fault in this, [name]. i donât know much about what you two exchanged or said, but i do know that much. there is nothing you could have done that would be considered wrong,â he comforts, looking at you so intensely it almost makes you break eye contact.
âthanks, zayne,â is all you can muster, genuinely speechless at the articulate way zayne defends you while also, shockingly, critiquing caleb rather brutally.
a part of you deep down already knew these things all along, but to hear someone else verbalize them had made you feel levels of validation you didnât know were possible. the insecurities that caleb had planted in your mind regarding your âclingyâ nature and âoverbearingâ attitude were still present, but to hear zayne speak so casually of that behavior and seemingly validate it definitely made you feel better.
âiâm glad i could be of any help,â he smiles softly at you before standing up, âplease, indulge yourself in everything i had bought â itâs all for you,â
you look over at the bag on your table, nodding ever so slightly. âthank you again, i really appreciate it,â
âof course, donât mention it.â
as the days gradually went by, you and zayne talked about everything that you and caleb had said to each other. to your surprise, instead of remaining as neutral as you expected him to , he was rather biased in your favor and even made several snide comments about caleb and his childish attitude. his expressions were a bit entertaining too, scowls and sneers whenever you mention calebâs behavior. it was a little refreshing to see him so expressive.
the usual stoic and level-headed zayne was replaced with the best reactive listener, lending you all the support you had needed in youurtimes of vulnerability.
âjust to clarify, he does not know you are living with me, right?â zayne asked you one day, in his office while you two were on your lunch break. assuming he was talking about caleb, you nodded your head in confirmation.
âi think itâd be best if he didnât know,â you murmur, voice trailing off as you tried to imagine caleb finding out. he never really played well with zayne, ever since they were children. the doctor used to view him neutrally, but now he definitely shares his fair amount of distaste towards him. caleb very obviously never liked him.
âjust wanted to make sure because yvonne just notified me that a, and i quote, very angry looking, muscular, tall, and handsome man is demanding i speak with him in the lobby, end quote. was just wondering how i should approach the situation is all,â he grabs one of his napkins to wipe his face, then stands up, making you immediately follow.
âif heâs out there, you do not have to talk to him,â you say in a stern voice, âzayne, this is the only chance we get at some peace and quiet in here, donât you think we should spend the time winding down?â
âwe have approximately twenty minutes left of our meal, i plan to make this a quick five. now, iâd ask you to stay here, but itâs unfair if you obey my orders whilst i disregard your own. just please, let me handle it. iâd rather he not focus on you and say something else absurd,â zayne requests, making you roll your eyes and open the door.
you werenât just going to stand there and be silent if caleb tried to pull some disrespectful behavior, but youâll try holding your tongue until that moment occurs. zayne rushes to walk in front of you, adjusting his white coat as he does so. he sees caleb before you, tall frame covering the man from your sight.
âwhereâs [name]?â caleb asks, seemingly not seeing as you followed behind zayneâs much taller figure.
âcaleb, this is highly inappropriate,â
âzayne, just answer the question,â caleb groans, stepping forward as if he were trying to walk past zayne. but as he got closer he finally caught sight of your figure, a wide smile stretching across his face as he tried to get to you, â[name]!â he called to you cheerfully.
he was about to reach for you, but zayne had lifted his arms up and blocked him from doing so, âi thought i told you this was inappropriate,â
calebâs violet eyes narrowed and he glared at zayne with no shame, âthis is a really personal matter, dr. zayne,â he spits out the title like venom, âso i suggest you move out of my way and let me talk to him,â
âwe have nothing to talk about,â at the sound of your voice, caleb looks like he almost physically goes weak in the knees. he turns to you like a puppy hearing their ownerâs voice after a long time and if he had a tail, itâd be going a couple hundred miles an hour right now.
â[name], donât say that. thereâs so much we need to talk about. please?â
âas if iâd allow you to interrupt our work right now,â zayne emphasizes the word âwork,â reminding caleb just exactly where he is.
âi couldnât give a shit if you were working, i need to talk to him. what is your problem, zayne? since when did you even care when i talk to [name]?â
âsince it is now interrupting our work schedule,â zayneâs eyes narrow as well, âi care if it involves him regardless,â
calebâs genuine smile was replaced with a sarcastic, mocking look on his face, âoh you care? well, if you care for your own well-being, then youâd get out of my way,â he goes to shoulder shove zayne out of the way, but the doctor reacts so fast it surprises you.
his hand, which was slightly icy now, lands on calebâs shoulder and holds him still, âcaleb, you have to leave. this is not the place you wish to act out in, our security will be called on you if you take a step further,â
âyour security doesnât scare me,â caleb attempts shaking off zayneâs grip, but it only makes the doctor tighten his hold.
âthen i will personally deal with you,â
âoh, you definitely donât scare me,â caleb turns to zayne, voice lowering so it was only audible to the doctor, âget your hand off of me before i make you a patient. i need to talk to [name] and iâm in no mood to deal with you right now,â
âand [name] so eagerly wishes to speak to you?â zayneâs snide remark is delivered with such harshness you almost flinch for caleb, âhe does not want to speak to you,â
âyou know what he wants?â calebâs voice is dangerous now and the room begins to feel heavier, âremind me where were you in our childhood all the other times he needed somebody? were you there?â
âi would have been if i was not shut out,â zayneâs voice raises ever so slightly and that comment makes you tilt your head in confusion.
calebâs teeth grit in frustration, âknow your place,â
âmy place is with [name]. you should know yours because i assure it is not with him and it is not here,â
that goads a physical reaction from caleb, who slams his forearm into zayneâs chest and forcefully pushes him into the wall, âwhat did you just say?â
yvonne is scrambling to call for security, her voice rushed and she gives them your guysâ current location and how they have to hurry. you rush to pry caleb off of zayne, but the doctor raises his hand and shakes his head to prevent you from interfering.
âyou are nothing to him, youâre simply his boss. iâm the only person that deserves to say my place is with him. zayne, watch your tongue,â calebâs words are almost hard to understand with how tight his jaw is clenched. âdonât make me-
âmake you what? pin me to a wall and use your evol? youâve already done that caleb, what more could you possibly want from this entire debacle?â
calebâs dry laugh echoes in the tense environment, âoh, you donât want to know what i wish i could do to you. for standing in my way, for not knowing your feeble significance, for stopping me from just talking to [name],â as caleb lists these things out, you feel yourself growing restless in being quiet and inactive.
so you move forward and place both hands on calebâs shoulders and pull with all your strength to get him off of zayne. it works, pulling him back far enough that you can plant yourself in between him and zayne.
âcaleb, security is going to come to escort you out soon and i suggest you collect yourself before they do. unless you wish for more severe measures to be done onto you,â your tone is curt and emotionless, calebâs widely blown eyes watching you carefully as if heâs trying to memorize your face, mannerisms, and even your vocabulary.
as he watches you turn to zayne and quickly ask if he is alright, he feels his anger be almost pushed past a breaking point. since when did you two care at all for each other? he tries to chalk it up to your gracefully natural caring personality, but something about the way you so softly address zayne that makes him feel unsettled. your kind expression directed at zayne while you could spare him nothing but a stoic glare.
since when was this the way you were going to treat him? he thought a couple of days could have been enough for you to be open to talking to him. is there something heâs missing? why in the world did you suddenly care about zayne and if he was âokayâ? what about him? because heâs not okay at all, not since you left him a couple of days ago. he hasnât known peace since then. so why werenât you checking up on him?
he feels his hatred for zayne grow every millisecond he watches you fret over him. that should be him who you were so carefully tending to, not zayne.
he canât even say anything else that could be held liable against him because the uniforms of security guards cut into his vision. their words are muffled to his ears as he watches you guide zayne away, your hand grabbing the doctorâs icy ones with a concerned look on your face. caleb swears he sees red for a split second at your close contact.
something here wasnât right.
as he was kicked out of the hospital, with little resistance from his end, he feels himself grow more and more focused on your guysâ closeness. you defended zayne, checked in on him, even went out of your way to touch him â while all he got was a glare and words that almost sounded robotic. this wasnât right. caleb couldnât accept this. he couldnât sleep if this is the only thing racing through his mind.
so he put his good snooping stalking skills to use.
the cameras on the perimeter of the hospital were easy for him to gain access to. heâs done worse, anyway. he watches all the employee exits, clicking the one that he sees you and zayne walk out of and he nearly breaks something in his anger when he sees zayne open his car door for you, meanwhile youâre entering his car with a laidback, tired smile.
since when did zayne ever give you rides to and from work? how did that make sense? that never happened even when you were still living in this home of yours. not once did zayne ever step up to drop you off. this was completely unnatural.
caleb shivers at the sight of you climbing into zayneâs car. his mind was racing. was zayne even a safe driver? that car he was driving, caleb didnât trust it. what was the level of safety that that car even had? it didnât look safe. and even if it was. caleb did not trust zayne with your safety at all.
you were only safe with him.
it didnât take caleb much more effort to follow the drive that you two were on. this was needed, anyway. heâd finally be able to find out where you were staying, he could drop by in the morning and fix this with you, a one-on-one conversation.
imagine the look on calebâs face when he watched you and zayne both leave his car, walk up to an apartment complexâs entrance, take the elevator all the way up to where the private estates were, and then disappear behind the sleek door.
his face was stoic, emotionless as he breathed raggedly, uneven as he tried to control his anger. this was unacceptable. he wasnât dumb or naive enough to come up with a childish excuse as to why this was happening, why you were brought to zayneâs home. he knew exactly why.
the room began shaking, books and notepads from calebâs shelves and desks were levitating, sporadically falling and being tossed every which way. a ruckus was being made, loud enough it drew lily out of her room. she was yelling profanities at him for causing such a disturbance in the middle of the night, but then she saw it. the computer screen that had the cctv footage of that familiar hallway. she gulped and looked nervous, something caleb noticed immediately.
âyou knew,â he growls, fists clenching at his sides and making the things in his room go even more haywire and move unpredictably through the air. he hasnât lost control of his evol like this since he was a teenager. coincidentally, you were the cause of that episode as well.
lily immediately shook her head no, suspiciously too fast seeing as caleb didnât say anything besides the single question.
âyou didnât tell me,â he continues on voice rough as he force the door to shut behind her and effectively trapping her in his room where his own emotional tornado was ripping through all of his belongings. âyou knew that he was spending time with [name], living with him,â caleb cuts his own imaginative theories off to prevent himself from actually turning blood hungry, and attempts to move past that detail, âyou knew and didnât tell me? lily, be honest, do you even care for me fixing things with him? do you really just want me to not try fixing this?â
âyou had your chance,â she shakily defends herself, but heâs not taking that as an answer so easily.
âiâm making another one,â he says curtly, âyou are okay with him living with zayne, of all people?â
âzayne is better suited to take care of him more than you ever could!â
âno one is better for him that me! why does no one understand that?! you think heâs better, you think youâre better?!â calebâs voice raises with no warning, making lily screw her eyes shut, âlily, you are lucky i think of you as my sister or else youâd be dead to me by now. dead.â
she canât even bring herself to hide her relief when she feels the door slightly crack open behind her, swinging it open and immediately running away to her own. she is tempted to call you, notify you of how scary calebâs behavior has turned. but just as she was about to ring you up, she thought about how much you already had on your plate.
she couldnât afford to add more onto it, especially when you were already so stressed out about caleb to begin with. if she told you everything that happened just now, sheâd be forcing you to deal with him when everything was still so fresh. that wasnât something lily wanted to make you do.
so sheâll stay silent about it for now. but honestly, she doesnât know how long she could possibly tolerate this aggressive behavior from caleb. the caleb that was once so sweet to her, and you, was seemingly long gone.
the only remedy was you.
caleb knows he shouldnât be here. knows that it would only make you more angry and annoyed with him if you knew he was here. but he couldnât help it. ever since he had found out you were now living with zayne, he had grown obsessive in constantly knowing what was going on between you two. he, unfortunately, could not gain access to the inside of zayneâs apartment. but he still was able to see the cameras at the entrance and exit of the apartment building. which is when he would time his departure from his house and go out to follow wherever you two were going, eyes trained on his phone screen as he walked to match your guysâ pace.
he felt sick every time he saw the two of you hang out so casually, so intimately. he learned that you and zayne enjoyed frequently cafes together, so long as there was a dessert menu for zayne.
that big man baby, caleb thought to himself.
youâd always order a drink to keep you energized while zayne got some sugary sweet treat. caleb hands balled into fists as he saw you two share your orders together, you taking bites from zayneâs spoon and zayne sipping directly from your cup. it actually made him feel sick to his stomach.
he watched zayne offer you your napkin, the tiniest smile on his face as he watched you carefully clean your messes up. that was supposed to be him, caleb was the only one meant to be this close to you. he wishes you could have just heard him out and understood his explanation, then you wouldnât be so far out of reach from him and he wouldnât be creepily watching you a couple of shops down as you now spent all your free time with zayne.
caleb hated zayne for taking that spot next to you which was meant to only be reserved for him.
after a couple of days of watching and seething where he sat, caleb decided to take the risk in texting you to ask you to talk. he was worried you would block him the instant he sent it, but was easily reminded of your level headed behavior and how that would be very unlike you when he saw that you texted him back hours later.
you agreed. lily offhandedly mentioned to you an episode caleb had that was rather intense and assuming the worst, which is what happened, you assumed that he had seriously scared her in that influx of emotions. that was enough for you to swallow down your current personal feelings and approach this conversation in respect of lily and her peace of mind. calebâs behavior is inexcusable, especially so when it involves scaring lily.
âcaleb, i only came back because we seriously need to talk about you and your behavior,â your voice is stern, that familiar tone you used to use on him when you two were younger. it was the first thing you said to him the moment he walked into the room. not even a simple greeting, he realizes with a devoid look in his eyes.
âdo you want any water? anything to eat? i can make your-â
âjust please, sit down,â
âyou donât want to talk in your bedroom? somewhere more comfortable?â
âyouâre lucky i didnât choose the restaurant down the street instead of the kitchen, so how about being a little more compliant?â
he didnât respond to that, gulping and taking the seat at the dinner table that was across from where you were sitting. you followed soon after him, crossing your arms over your chest and leaning into the back of your chair.
âyou need to quit taking your frustrations out on things around you. do you understand that youâre scaring lily? and if anything happens to her, anything that you do so much as give her a bad dream at night, iâll take her away from this place â from you, and make it so youâd never be able to hurt her again,â
âi donât mean to hurt her, or scare her,â caleb quickly cuts in, trying to make you understand â once again, âi justâŠget so frustrated sometimes. youâre not here anymore â even though you easily could just come back! â and i donât know where else to put those feelings,â
you scoff, âright because before youâd just take it all out on me,â your eyebrows furrow and caleb feels hope bloom in his chest as he thinks he sees concern on your face, âcaleb, why are you so frustrated? what is making you so angsty all the time? itâs been weeks since we last talked-â
âtime doesnât change anything, it only makes things worse,â he weakly chuckles, almost not believing that you really didnât understand what your absence does to him. has he not already made it obvious how detrimental you not being here has been on his mental health? âi canât do anything knowing that you hate me,â
your breath hitches and your demeanor shifts ever so slightly, âcaleb, i donât hate you. i never said that,â
he blinks at you, wide eyed and the smallest quirk on the ends of his mouth, âreally?â
your outer expression hardens at his words, catching his tone immediately, âdonât. i thought we already established i was quite far from hating you. but we arenât here to talk about that-â
âwhy canât we?â
âi donât want to,â
âwell, i need to. i need to talk about it with you, [name].â calebâs breathing is shaky as he hesitantly reaches across the table to hold your hand in his, fingers shaking as he does so, âi donât understand, you have to make me understand. if you love me, i need to know why you donât want to be with here, with me? we could be so happy,â
âbecause itâs not that easy, caleb,â you pull your hands away and caleb almost vocalizes something akin to a whine at the loss of contact, âi canât just erase my memory of everything youâve said to me these past couple of years. i love you, iâve loved you for so long, which is why things canât just go back to normal as you want them to.â
âif you love me, does seeing me hurt like this not hurt you?â
âdonât you dare try guilting me!â
âiâm not trying to! iâm trying to understand, help me understand,â his mouth gapes open and closed as he thinks about how to word his thoughts, âcanât you at least come home? i canât stand being physically far from you. we donât even need to talk or see each other whenever youâre too busy, i just canât sleep well at night knowing youâre not in the next room over,â
âcaleb,â you pinch the bridge of your nose in exasperation, âwe canât just pretend that everything is fine and ignore it, which means i canât just move back into my room. i think i still need space from you. weâre not even here to talk about us, weâre here to talk about you and how your behavior needs to stop,â
âi wonât stop until you come back,â his words are finite, the resolve in his eyes almost scaring you, âiâll do anything to have you come back to me,â
âscaring and borderline threatening lily will do anything but make me come back,â you remind him, words icy as you hope they sting him where itâll hurt.
âthen how can i make you come back, let you know that iâll change and be better? how can i prove that to you if youâre not even in the same building as me?â calebâs love is best translated through physical touch and acts of service, both of which require you to be here in order for him to execute them.
youâre silent and it seems as if youâre genuinely thinking about an answer, which alone makes caleb excited to think he has a chance at winning you back into his arms.
âiâm not moving back in, not for a while at least. iâve realized that i was limiting myself,â you say with finality, âcaleb, i donât want to be near you right now. i need you to understand that because i feel like, i tell you how i feel and everything is going in one ear and out the other,â
âplease, donât say that. i listen, i do! and i want to try making things better, but you wonât let me. why wonât you let me? why wonât you just come ho-â
âbecause things are going quite well for me right now! and i know that itâs selfish, but my entire life iâve been nothing but selfless for you,â your words are unwavering and caleb physically deflates at your words and tone. you sound so excited, so excited talking about how well youâre doing without him. âzayne takes really good care of me, caleb. heâs really attentive and treats me well,â
calebâs jaw sets into a tight clench, which you are unable to ignore, âand you canât even be mad at him and how i prefer him right now, because heâs just treating me like a normal person would, how a kind person would. you didnât treat me with a fraction of care in years that he has in weeks. so i hate to tell you this, but i prefer the company i have with zayne over staying there with you,â
youâre not even calling it your home anymore, caleb thinks with teary eyes. he listened to your ramble, trying his best to ignore the boiling anger and annoyance at how you were so passionately talking about zayne. instead, he tried actually listening to what you were saying and the criticism that followed. he was the one at fault, he understands that. but he just hates that you were relying on someone else as a crutch rather than wanting to come back home and work things out with him, living under the same roof again.
âbut i am willing to see you more often so we can work this out. itâs hurting lily a lot, i think, to see us fighting and not talking to each other. and i feel like i need to remind you how your behavior in particular has been awful.â you sigh, crossing your arms over your chest with a frown on your face, âiâm busy with work most days, though, but whenever we have free time-â
âiâll always be free for you, just call or text me,â caleb nods his head rapidly, not going to reject your proposition even though it is far from the solution he was hoping for. his hands are sweaty in his lap as this entire conversation sent him spiraling where he sat.
âwill you stop being such a prick to lily now?â you ask, eyes glaring into his soul. but at least you were looking at him. he smiles softly, nodding his head in obedience. âapologize to her as well, a real sincere one.â
âi will, it wasnât- i wasnât thinking straight,â he admits, running a hand through his hair as he thinks about his past behavior. he was just so caught up in trying to reach you again, ensure you came home, he was willing to do that by any means. even if it meant hurting the one other person he held dear to his heartâŠit seems he has a habit of hurting the people he loves.
âokay, so,â your voice trails off for a couple moments before you finally stand up, âwell, iâm gonna head out now,â
caleb is following after you, shooting up from his seat and reaching his hand out, âcâmon, no, stay for dinner at least, please. i havenât cooked for you and lily in so long, please, just let me make us dinner,â
your eyebrows furrow and you back away, âi really would, caleb, but i promised iâd eat dinner with zayne tonight.â
he huffs in annoyance, âthen just invite him, i donât even care. just, can we please have dinner together tonight? he can be here if you really want him to be,â he canât believe heâs even saying this right now, but heâs desperate. he really wants you to stay.
you think about it for a couple of moments before nodding in agreement, âiâll go call him,â
âokay, perfect, let me see what we have in the fridge.â he leaves the living room and heads to the kitchen, the most genuine smile on his face in a long time. he already knows what you guys have to cook as well. itâs the ingredients to all your favorites. heâs been making your comfort meals to comfort himself the past couple of days, attempting to fill the void you left him with.
it was always a depressing sight as well. him sitting alone at the dinner table since lily would take her portion up to her room. heâd be alone, eating the food so slowly that it would usually end up going cold before he even realized it.
but now, his nights of going through that were closer to being done with. even if only just a little bit, you were giving him leeway in making this better, in fixing this situation. and then you two could maybe even be closer than you were before. his face blooms with heat as he thinks about what you two could become, beyond that bond you two shared before. something deeper.
he watches you talk calmly with zayne on the phone, a small smile on your face and his eyebrows furrow at the sight. he has to be patient, he repeats in his head like a mantra. if he is patient and works hard in regaining your trust, your love, your care! then one day, heâll be the one on that receiving end of your sweet phone calls.
he just has to fight back his selfish desires, suffocate them down into the back of his mind. heâs determined to show you he can change, he can be that man that you need him to be, turn back into the man you love.
Summary ; You, the kindest Gryffindor at Hogwarts, fall for Theodore Nottâunaware that heâs only dating you because of a cruel Slytherin bet. After four sweet, star-filled months, he breaks your heart in front of everyone. The smile that once lit up the castle fades, and as you fall apart, Theodore realizes too late that he truly loves you.
A/N ; try not to cry đ. I swear to fucking merlin if this flops I'm killing myself, THIS FANFIC IS LITERALLY THE MOST CHAOTIC ONE. My Tumblr kept crashing, my shit wasn't saving and oh my god it was war.
Warnings ; Heavy angst, betrayal, public humiliation, emotional manipulation, mental health themes, and regret.
Word count; 6.1k+
| Part 2 â Part 3 | drabble
Theodore Nott had always been a mystery. Quiet, observant, charming when he wanted to be, but cruel when it suited him. And right now, he was seated in the Slytherin common room, legs crossed on a leather armchair as the firelight danced across his sharp features. Around him lounged the usual suspectsâMattheo Riddle, Draco Malfoy, Blaise Zabini, Lorenzo Berkshire, Pansy Parkinson, and Astoria Greengass. They sat in a semicircle, all eyes focused on Theo, the air thick with amusement and cruel curiosity.
They were bored. And when the Slytherin elite were bored, it meant trouble for someone else.
âYou know,â Mattheo began, twirling a silver coin between his fingers, âwe havenât had a proper laugh since Halloween. Iâm starting to forget what entertainment feels like.â
âSpeak for yourself,â Pansy said, flipping her hair over her shoulder. âI laughed so hard when that Hufflepuff girl tripped over her own robes last week.â
âThat wasnât entertainment, Pans,â Blaise drawled, his voice like silk and sin. âThat was just sad.â
âWe need something juicy,â Astoria said, glancing at her manicured nails. âSomething cruel.â
Lorenzo smirked. âHow about Gryffindorâs sweetheart?â
All heads turned.
âYou mean Y/N?â Draco asked, arching a brow. âThe one who helped you clean up after you accidentally hexed yourself in Transfiguration?â
âExactly,â Lorenzo said, grinning. âHeâs so bloody kind it makes me sick.â
âHe helped me too,â Blaise admitted with a smirk. âCarried my books to the infirmary when I got hit by a rogue Bludger. Didnât even ask for anything in return.â
Mattheo leaned forward, eyes gleaming. âThatâs it then. We ruin him.â
âSubtly,â Pansy added, smiling cruelly. âWeâre Slytherins. Not brutes.â
âWhat do you have in mind?â Theodore asked, though his voice held more interest than caution.
Mattheo grinned like the devil himself. âA bet. You, Theo. Youâre going to date him.â
Theodore raised an eyebrow. âWhy me?â
âBecause he already looks at you like you hung the stars,â Blaise said, chuckling. âYouâre halfway there.â
âAnd youâve got the charm,â Astoria added. âWhen you want to, anyway.â
Theodore stayed quiet for a moment, letting the idea settle.
âA hundred galleons from each of us,â Mattheo said smoothly. âAll you have to do is date him. Four months. Then dump himâpublicly.â
âIn front of everyone,â Draco emphasized, voice tinged with excitement. âMake sure the whole school sees it.â
âHis friends will try to put him back together,â Astoria added, âbut weâll know heâs never going to be the same.â
Theodore looked into the fire, jaw tightening. One hundred galleons from each of them. That was six hundred galleons. Enough to make anyone pause. Enough to make even him consider it.
He thought of your smileâthe way it made you look like you didnât belong in the same world as the rest of them. Of how you always had something kind to say, even to those who sneered at you. Of how you held the door open for professors, offered help to Hufflepuffs with their potions, even greeted Slytherins with a gentle nod instead of fear or judgment.
âFour months?â Theodore asked.
âFour,â Mattheo confirmed.
âThen Iâll do it,â Theodore said, the words leaving his mouth cold and smooth.
âYouâve got yourself a deal,â Draco said, grinning wide.
And just like that, the countdown began.
You were sitting in the Astronomy Tower when it happened. Late evening, starlight dusting your skin as you scribbled notes in your parchment. A breeze blew through your robes, and you tilted your head back to admire the sky. The cold stone beneath you was oddly comforting, grounding you as your eyes scanned the stars like they were old friends.
âThere you are,â a voice said behind you.
You turned, startled but quickly relaxing. âTheodore?â
He leaned against the doorframe, arms crossed but gaze soft. âMind if I join you?â
You smiled without hesitation. âOf course not.â
He walked over and sat beside you, his cloak brushing yours as he settled on the ledge. For a moment, the two of you said nothing. The only sounds were the distant hooting of an owl and the wind howling gently through the gaps in the stone.
Then you pointed toward the sky, eyes sparkling. âSee that one? Thatâs Orion. Heâs my favorite.â
Theodore tilted his head slightly, following your finger. âWhy?â
You tucked a strand of hair behind your ear and spoke like youâd been waiting for someone to ask. âBecause no matter where you are in the world, Orionâs always there. It doesnât matter if youâre in England or the other side of the planet. Heâs a constant.â Your voice softened. âI think thatâs beautiful.â
He watched you, not the stars. The way your eyes reflected the constellations, the way your words carried a weight most people overlooked. You werenât just looking at the sky. You were connected to it.
âYouâre into all this space stuff, huh?â he said with a small smirk.
You grinned. âI love it. The stars, the planets, galaxiesâdo you know how long it takes for light from some of these stars to reach us?â
âNo,â he replied truthfully.
âHundreds of years,â you said. âSome of the stars we see? Theyâve already died. Weâre looking at ghosts in the sky.â
Theodore looked up, suddenly seeing it all a bit differently. âThatâs⊠kind of haunting.â
You chuckled. âIsnât it? But I think itâs comforting, too. Like, even after theyâre gone, they still leave something behind. A trace of who they were. They donât just disappear.â
He glanced sideways at you. âYou talk about stars like theyâre people.â
You shrugged. âMaybe they are. Maybe we all are. Bright for a while, then gone⊠but if weâre lucky, we leave something behind.â
A silence settled over you both again, this time warm.
Peaceful.
You turned your body to face him more. âWhat about you? Do you have a favorite constellation?â
He raised an eyebrow. âDo I look like I stare at the sky often?â
You laughed. âNot really. But you should. Itâs a good reminder that weâre small. And that some things are bigger than our problems.â
He hummed in response. âI guess I wouldnât mind if you were teaching me.â
That made your cheeks burn. You looked down at your hands, fiddling with the corner of your parchment. âReally?â
He leaned in a little closer. âYeah. You're⊠interesting.â
You bit your bottom lip, then smiled, shyly. âIâd be happy to teach you. The stars have a lot to say if you just listen.â
As you returned your gaze to the sky, pointing out Cassiopeia with soft enthusiasm, Theodore only half-listened. The other half of him was watching you againâhow your lips moved, how your hands danced in the air as you explained, how your eyes never lost that wonder.
And for just a second⊠he forgot about the bet.
You started waiting for him outside his classes, always with a soft smile and something sweet tucked in your handâsometimes a chocolate frog, other times a sugar quill youâd saved from Honeydukes. Youâd greet him like he was the only person in the corridor, eyes lighting up every time he met your gaze.
You shared your pumpkin pasties with him in the library, giggling when Madam Pince shushed you both for laughing too loud. Youâd lean close as you showed him the notes you'd made for Astronomy, doodles of constellations dancing in the margins. He'd pretend not to notice how your hand always lingered near his, how your shoulder brushed his when you got excited explaining the moons of Jupiter.
You invited him to your late-night Astronomy sessions more and more, always at the top of the tower where the stars were clearest. And every time, he showed up. No matter how cold the wind was, no matter how tired he claimed to be, Theodore would appear with his hands shoved into his pockets and that unreadable look on his faceâlike he wasnât sure if he belonged there⊠but he stayed anyway.
And slowly, your hand began brushing against his. At first accidental. Then deliberate. You started laughing softer around him, voice a little breathier, eyes a little shinier. You bit your lip when he stared too long, cheeks dusted pink whenever he complimented youârare as it was.
You started hoping.
You introduced him to your friends when he passed by your table, and though Hermione watched him suspiciously and Ron narrowed his eyes, you always waved it off. âHeâs not like the others,â you said more than once. âHeâs⊠different.â
You even helped a few Slytherins who sneered at you in the halls, offered your hand when one tripped, walked another to the Hospital Wing when heâd gotten hexed during practice. You greeted Blaise when you passed him in the corridor, waved at Astoria during breakfast even if she never waved back, and offered Mattheo a chocolate frog onceâwhich he took without a thank you, but you still smiled anyway.
And Theodore noticed.
He noticed everything.
âYouâre too kind,â he told you one night, as you sat beside the lake. The moonlight shimmered on the surface, and your reflection glowed faintly beside his.
You looked up, confused. âLike what?â
âGood,â he said, quieter this time. âEven to people who donât deserve it.â
You gave him that warm, unshakeable smile. âBecause⊠no one deserves to be treated like theyâre nothing. Not even the meanest ones. Everyoneâs got something good inside them. Sometimes it just takes longer to show.â
Theodore stared at you, jaw tense. Something in his chest tightenedâforeign and unwelcome. This wasnât part of the plan. You were supposed to fall for him, not the other way around. You were supposed to be just another naive Gryffindor. Not someone he actually looked forward to seeing every night. Not someone who made his heart feel like it was on fire.
But your laugh stayed with him long after you left. So did the way your eyes sparkled when you talked about the stars. So did the way you always remembered the tiniest things about himâeven things he didnât think mattered.
This was still just a game. Right?
Wasnât it?
It was lateâwell past curfewâbut that never stopped you. Especially not when the stars were this clear. You were already seated on the ledge of the Astronomy Tower, legs swinging slightly over the edge, a thick wool scarf wrapped loosely around your neck. The wind was cold, but your heart was warmâbecause he was here. Just like always.
Theodore leaned against the railing beside you, arms crossed and silent as usual. You didnât mind. He rarely talked up here. That was your job.
âAnd that one right there,â you said, pointing upward with gloved fingers, âis Sirius. Itâs the brightest star in the night skyânot a planet, not a reflection, an actual star. Itâs about twenty-five times more luminous than the sun. Isnât that insane?â
You looked at him, expecting a smirk, maybe a raised brow or some teasing comment. But instead, you were met with eyes so unreadable, they made your chest tighten.
Undeterred, you smiled and turned your attention back to the sky. âStars are so dramatic, honestly. They burn themselves out just to shine. And when they die, they explode. Huge, fiery tantrums in space. Makes you wonder if the universe is just full of drama queens.â
That got a faint exhale of amusement from Theodore. You grinned at the sound and kept going.
âI think thatâs why I love them so much. Theyâre loud in their silence. You look up and itâs peaceful, but the science behind them? Itâs chaos. Energy and gas and gravity ripping them apart.â You leaned your head back until your hair brushed the stone. âItâs kind of beautiful, really. How something so far away can make you feel like youâre not alone.â
You went quiet then, eyes searching the constellations. Theodore watched you. Watched the way your smile softened when you looked at the sky, the way you hugged your knees in the cold, the way your breath curled in the night air like clouds.
He had come here tonight to play the part. Listen to you ramble about planets and stars like you always did. Maybe hold your hand. Maybe lean just a little closer so youâd fall a little harder.
But when you turned to him with that pure, trusting light in your eyesâthe one that made him feel seen without even tryingâhis resolve crumbled.
You were still speaking, something about Orionâs Belt, when Theodore took a step forward. Then another.
You trailed off mid-sentence, confused, your brows knitting. âTheo?â
He didnât say anything. He just looked at youâreally looked at youâlike the stars werenât even worth glancing at when you were here. Slowly, cautiously, he reached out.
His hand was cool against your skin as he gently cupped your cheek.
You froze.
His thumb brushed your jaw, and for once, you were the quiet one. Your breath caught in your throat as you stared up at him.
And thenâwithout warning, without fanfareâhe kissed you.
His lips were soft and slow, like he was trying to memorize the moment. Your eyes fluttered shut, your heart thundering in your chest as you kissed him back. It wasnât rushed. It wasnât hungry. It was gentle.
The kind of kiss that says I see you. I hear you. Iâm here.
When he pulled away, your eyes were wide and dazed. âW-What was that?â you whispered.
Theodore hesitated. He was supposed to lie. Say it was for fun, for practice, a joke, a dare. But none of those things left his mouth.
âI like you,â he said instead, his voice low, but honest.
You stared at him, eyes shining like the stars above. âYou do?â
He nodded, brushing his thumb beneath your eye. âMore than I expected to.â
And just like that, your world shifted.
You smiledâso big and bright and beautiful. âIâve liked you for ages,â you admitted, cheeks flushed. âI just didnât think youâd everââ
âI do,â he interrupted softly. âI see you, Y/N.â
Your breath hitched. âThen⊠will you be mine?â
He leaned in again, resting his forehead against yours. âYeah. Iâm yours.â
And in your chest, a supernova of joy bloomed.
You didnât know, of course, that the clock was already ticking. That the countdown had begun the moment he shook Mattheoâs hand.
All you knew was that Theodore Nottâcool, quiet, untouchableâwas kissing you beneath the stars.
And for the first time in your life, you felt infinite.
It was strange, the way Theodore made everything feel like magic without ever casting a single spell.
You never expected it, really. You were the sweet Gryffindor who brought extra quills for your classmates, helped first-years find their classes, and got detention once because you refused to leave a Hufflepuff behind after theyâd twisted their ankle on the moving staircase. You were the soft-spoken stargazer who waved to portraits and always left the Astronomy Tower a little warmer than you found it.
And Theodore Nott? Cold, composed, distant. A Slytherin with a stare so sharp it could cut glass, and a mouth that rarely moved unless it was to cast sarcasm or smoke. If anyone had told you a few months ago that he of all people would be watching the stars with you, you'd have laughed. But now?
Now he was the one tugging your scarf tighter when the wind bit too sharply. The one saving a seat for you at lunchâeven at the Gryffindor table, when he thought no one was looking. The one who said your name like it was something secret.
Your dates werenât grand or loud. They werenât meant for show. They were quiet thingsâhidden smiles, fingers brushing beneath library tables, the sound of his laugh when you made some ridiculous astronomy pun that no one else would understand.
Like that late afternoon in the library.
You were supposed to be revising for Herbology, but youâd started doodling constellations in the margins of your notes. Theodore watched, lounging in the chair beside you, one hand resting beneath his chin.
âThat one looks like a rat,â he said lazily.
You gasped. âThatâs not a rat! Thatâs Scorpius! Itâs one of the oldest constellations in the sky!â
He smirked. âLooks like a rodent with extra limbs.â
âYouâre a menace,â you huffed, swatting his arm with your parchment.
He grabbed your wrist mid-swat and pulled your hand to his lips, pressing a lazy kiss to your knuckles. âMm. Youâre dramatic when you're passionate. Itâs kind of cute.â
You froze.
âIâI'm not dramatic!â you blurted.
Theodore only grinned, smug and soft all at once, and leaned back like he hadnât just melted your brain with a single sentence.
ââââââââââââââââ
There was also that snowy Saturday in Hogsmeade. It had started out innocentâyou just wanted to get a new astronomy journal and maybe a few peppermint candies. But somehow Theodore ended up holding your mittened hand, leading you through snow-covered cobblestones like he actually knew what he was doing.
âI swear the tea shop is this way,â he said, tugging you down a narrow alley that looked suspiciously abandoned.
âYou said that three turns ago,â you teased, breath clouding in the cold air.
âMaybe I just want more time alone with you.â
That shut you up.
The shop, when you finally reached it, was small and tucked behind a row of bakeries. The inside was all fogged windows and velvet chairs, the scent of cinnamon and clove clinging to the air. The shopkeeperâa kind-eyed older womanâbeamed when she saw Theodore.
âHavenât seen you in ages, dear,â she said, passing him two steaming mugs. âThis must be someone special.â
Theodore didnât look at you. âHe is.â
You nearly choked on your tea.
ââââââââââââââââ
Back in the castle, the sweetness didnât stop. If anything, it bloomed.
Heâd wait for you after class, leaning against the wall like some kind of gothic statue, arms crossed and eyes half-liddedâbut when you appeared, his gaze softened.
He started showing up to Astronomy Club. He never answered a single question, never even looked at the night sky. He just sat beside you, letting his knee press against yours under the desk, his fingers playing with the hem of your sleeve.
âI like it when you talk about the stars,â he murmured once, just loud enough for you to hear. âYou get this look. Like youâve been touched by something ancient.â
You blinked. âThatâs⊠oddly poetic for you.â
âI have layers,â he said dryly. âDonât get used to it.â
You did get used to it, though. The way heâd look at you when you were excited. The way heâd tug your scarf over your mouth and say it was 'so youâd shut up,' but his eyes always lingered a little too long. The way his thumb would brush your hand like he needed to remember how you felt.
And at nightâalways at nightâyou returned to your tower.
The Astronomy Tower had become yours. The castle was huge, full of secrets and dungeons and ghosts, but that little piece of sky belonged to just the two of you.
Youâd bring blankets and stolen sweets from the kitchens. Heâd bring silence and something steadier than starlight.
Youâd talk for hours, your voice dancing through the night air.
âAnd those tiny dots in Orionâs Belt?â you said one night, pointing up at the cluster of stars. âThose are actually part of a nebulaâthe birthplace of stars. Literal nurseries in the cosmos.â
Theodore hummed, laying on his back with your head on his chest. âNurseries in the sky⊠Sounds like a fairytale.â
âMaybe the universe is one big story.â
He didnât answer right away.
You tilted your head. âWhat are you thinking about?â
He looked down at you, eyes tired and soft. âThat Iâm scared.â
Your brows furrowed. âOf what?â
âOf ruining this. Of being the reason that light in your eyes goes out.â
Your heart cracked open like a geode, glittering and aching all at once. You sat up slowly, cupping his face with your hands.
âYou wonât ruin it, Theo.â
âYou donât know that.â
âI donât need to know that. I just⊠I trust you.â
He exhaled shakily, leaning into your touch.
You kissed him thenâslow and sure, your thumb brushing along his cheek.
âI trust you,â you whispered again, as if it could protect you both.
And Theodore? He held you tighter.
Even though something inside him whispered that he didnât deserve it.
ââââââââââââââââ
There were so many perfect moments that winter.
Like the time you were sitting on the Quidditch stands long after practice had ended. Snow was falling, light and gentle, and you were tucked under his cloak, sharing body heat.
You were talking about Saturnâs ringsâhow they werenât solid, just ice and rock suspended in orbit.
âThey only look solid from far away,â you said, tracing lines on his palm. âUp close, theyâre just chaos. Fragments. Debris.â
âSounds like me,â Theodore murmured.
You looked up. âWhat?â
âI look fine from far away,â he said. âBut Iâm a mess when you get close.â
You frowned and pressed your forehead to his. âYouâre not a mess. Youâre just⊠layered.â
He chuckled. âYou always see the best in people.â
âOnly the ones worth seeing.â
And that time, when he kissed you, it was with both hands cradling your face, like he was trying to memorize it. Like maybe he already knew heâd have to let go someday.
ââââââââââââââââ
He was falling in love with you.
And maybe⊠maybe you were already there.
You didnât see the way his eyes lingered on you when you walked away. You didnât know heâd stopped counting the galleons in his head weeks ago. That the whispers from his so-called friends were starting to grate, not amuse.
That the betâthe stupid, cruel betâfelt like a chain around his throat now.
But you loved him. Fully, fiercely, like a shooting star that refused to burn out.
And for a while, he let himself believe he could love you back forever.
Even if time was running out.
You woke up that morning with a smile on your face.
There was still a shimmer of stardust in your thoughts from the night beforeâwrapped in Theodoreâs arms in the Astronomy Tower, your head on his shoulder, the constellations above whispering secrets only you could understand. You'd traced his knuckles with your thumb, whispering about the Kissing Stars and how they only align once every few years. He hadnât said much, but heâd looked at you like you mattered.
Like you were his.
So youâd walked to the Great Hall with your chest light and your cheeks warm, clutching a folded piece of parchment with a scribbled drawing of the stars. Youâd written his name in them. You were going to give it to him todayâyour little way of saying I love you, even if you hadnât said it out loud yet.
When you stepped inside, the usual noise greeted youâstudents laughing, talking, eating. But something felt⊠off.
The Slytherin table was watching you.
No, waiting for you.
Blaise leaned into Dracoâs ear, whispering something that made him choke on his pumpkin juice. Pansy was already giggling. Mattheo didnât even pretend to hide his shit-eating grin. And Theodoreâ
Theodore sat there with his arms folded, cold eyes fixed on you like you were something disposable. Unrecognizable. The warmth was gone.
Still, you smiled and made your way over, ignoring the tension. âTheo, hey,â you said sweetly, gently bumping his arm as you sat beside him. âGuess what? I found another constellation last nightâit looked like a fox! I named it after youâclever and charming andââ
âStop talking.â
The words were quiet. Sharp.
You blinked, your smile faltering. âWhat?â
âI said stop talking.â He turned to you fully, face devoid of anything tender. âMerlin, do you ever fucking shut up?â
Your breath caught in your throat.
A hush began to fall over the Great Hall.
Students slowed their chewing. Conversations dulled. Even the teachers seemed to sense something was about to happen.
âIâI was just telling you about the starsââ
âI donât care about the stars,â he snapped. âOr your stupid constellations. I never did.â
Your face paled.
âTheo⊠what are you saying?â
He stood then, loud and deliberate, pushing back from the bench like youâd said something disgusting. âIâm saying Iâm done pretending.â
Every table went silent.
He stepped in front of you, towering. Cold. Cruel.
âThe only reason I ever gave you the time of day was because of a bet.â His voice was clear. Loud. Unapologetic. âFour months. Thatâs all you were. Four months, 600 galleons, and a joke.â
You couldnât speak.
You couldnât even breathe.
Your whole body froze as the Slytherins behind him burst out laughing.
âFucking finally!â Mattheo crowed. âI thought you were gonna crack and kiss his forehead again, lover boy.â
Draco howled. âCan you believe the idiot fell for it? I meanâstars? Really?â
âOh, the way he blushed whenever Theo held his hand,â Astoria cooed mockingly. âHe was practically wagging his tail.â
Theodore kept his eyes on you.
There was a flicker of regret. A shadow of guilt.
But it wasnât enough to stop him from saying:
âYouâre pathetic, Y/N.â
The words hit harder than any hex.
You flinched, visibly, the parchment slipping from your hand. It fluttered to the floorâyour sketch of the stars and his name shining in themâforgotten.
Theodore kept going.
âYou followed me around like a stray mutt. Always smiling. Always fucking talking about your precious constellations like I gave a damn. You thought I actually cared? That we were real?â
Your lips trembled. You tried to speak, but the words wouldnât come.
You wanted to scream. To cry. To ask him why.
Why?
Why he kissed you. Why he held you in the dark and let you dream. Why he made you believe you were enough.
Instead, all you whispered was, âI loved you.â
The laughter died.
Even the Slytherins blinked, some shifting uncomfortably.
Theodore falteredâbut only for a moment. And that was the worst part.
He hesitated.
He had the chance to stop this. To take it back.
But he didnât.
Instead, he looked you dead in the eyes and said, âWell, I never did.â
And just like thatâyour heart shattered.
Not like glass. Not like something quick or clean.
It broke slowly.
Painfully.
You felt it crack, piece by piece, like the universe was pulling every star you ever loved from the sky and crushing it in front of you.
Hermione was the first to stand.
âThatâs enough!â she snapped, voice shaking with fury. âYouâyou monster!â
Ron and Harry were already moving, storming toward the Slytherin table, wands halfway drawn.
But you didnât move.
You sat there, shaking, broken, and humiliated. The bright Gryffindor everyone adoredânow just a ghost.
And then you stood.
Not because you wanted to.
Because you had to.
You walked away slowly, footsteps heavy, heart in ruins. You didnât even look at him as you passed. You couldnât. You were afraid if you saw his face again, you'd crumble completely.
You reached the doors just as Harry called out, âY/N! Pleaseâwait!â
Ron's voice cracked. âHeâs not worth it! Please, come back!â
But you kept walking.
And when you were goneâtruly goneâthe Great Hall stayed quiet.
Theodore sat back down, but he didnât laugh. Didnât smirk. He looked at the parchment still lying on the floor.
His name.
In the stars.
And for the first time in years, he felt truly, utterly, alone.
Meanwhile, you ran.
Up the stairs. Past portraits that whispered in concern. Past a group of Hufflepuffs who stepped aside, mouths agape at the wreckage written on your face.
You didnât stop until you reached the Astronomy Tower.
And there, with the cold wind biting your skin and your knees giving out beneath you, you finally collapsed.
Your cries echoed against the stone. The sky above, once your favorite comfort, felt like a cruel reminder. You looked up through blurry eyes, searching for the stars you loved so dearly.
But they didnât shine the same anymore.
Not now.
Not after him.
It started with silence.
And not the peaceful kindâthe kind that swells and settles like a storm cloud just before it breaks. You didnât speak the next day. Or the day after that. You barely looked at anyone.
The once-bright boy who used to laugh at breakfast, pass out candy during study groups, and wave excitedly at professors even when he was lateâwas gone.
You werenât you anymore.
And everyone noticed.
ââââââââââââââââ
Gryffindor Tower was tense.
Hermione watched you carefully from across the common room, her eyes darting every time you so much as moved. She tried to talk to you gently at first.
âY/N, do you want to go over Charms together? You always help me with the incantation rhythmââ
You shook your head once.
âIâm fine.â
You werenât.
Ron offered his last two Chocolate Frogs that night. The same boy who wouldnât share with his own brothers.
âMate,â he said softly, âcome sit with us, yeah? Weâll throw on some music, Hermioneâll start arguing about Runes again, and weâll forget the Slytherin git ever existed.â
But you just smiled.
That awful, empty, polite smile.
âMaybe tomorrow.â
You didnât mean it.
And HarryâHarry sat with you in the common room one night, past midnight. He didnât say much. Just sat nearby, watching you stare into the fire, unmoving.
When he finally spoke, his voice cracked.
âHe never deserved you.â
You didnât answer.
You didnât cry.
You just blinked and whispered, âI shouldâve known.â
Thatâs what broke Harry.
ââââââââââââââââ
It spread to the classrooms.
You, who once raised your hand for every question, who used to help the younger students find their assigned partners, who made Professor Sprout smile with your enthusiastic herbology notesâyou stopped trying.
You still showed up. Still did your homework. Still got top marks.
But it was lifeless.
Mechanical.
Professor McGonagall asked you to stay after Transfiguration one morning. The room emptied around you, but you remained at your desk, eyes staring ahead.
She walked toward you slowly, her hands folded in front of her.
âMr. L/N,â she said softly. âYouâve always been one of my brightest. One of Hogwartsâ brightest.â
You didnât respond.
âI know heartbreak,â she continued, her voice a gentle tremble. âIt leaves its mark. But you donât have to carry it alone.â
You blinked up at her then. For a brief second, she swore she saw that old light flicker back in your eyes.
âIâm fine, Professor,â you said quietly.
And it shattered her.
She didnât believe you. No one did.
But you were convincing.
Too convincing.
ââââââââââââââââ
The next day, Professor Sinistra stopped you after Astronomy class.
âY/N,â she said softly, frowning, âyou havenât turned in your celestial chart. Are you⊠alright?â
You blinked.
"Oh,â you said. âI forgot.â
She stared at you for a long moment. âYouâve never forgotten before. Is everything okay?â
You nodded. âYes, Professor.â
But it was a lie. And she knew it.
She watched you leave the classroom, your shoulders hunched, the usual bounce in your step gone. Her heart ached for you.
She remembered you staying behind after class, excitedly rambling about star clusters and constellations, asking her questions she hadnât even thought of. You were one of her brightest students.
Now, you didnât even look at the sky.
ââââââââââââââââ
Even the portraits whispered.
They talked among themselves when you passed. That you were too quiet. That the cheerful Gryffindor had changed. One old witch in the Charms corridor even told her neighbor, âThat oneâs heartbroken, through and through. You can see it in the way he walks.â
And they were right.
You didnât walk the same. You didnât look the same.
No longer bouncing on your heels, waving at friends, or pointing excitedly to the sky. Now, you walked like your chest carried weights no one could see.
And at night?
You didnât sleep.
You just laid there, eyes wide, staring at the cracks in the ceiling, wondering how many stars had died since he said he never loved you.
ââââââââââââââââ
Theodore noticed.
Everywhere.
He noticed when you passed by without looking at him.
He noticed the way you no longer tucked that curl behind your ear nervously.
He noticed how your hands never fluttered when you talkedâbecause you didnât talk.
He noticed how Hermione flanked you in every class like a shield, and how Ron glared daggers at him from across every hallway. How Harry went from silently watching to outright refusing to let Theodore near you.
But the worst part?
Theodore didnât fight it.
Because what could he say?
I was scared. I panicked. I really do love you now.
It wasnât enough.
It would never be enough.
He used to watch you from the other side of the Great Hall, hopingâwishingâyouâd look up. That your eyes would find his like they always used to.
But they never did.
Even when the sun poured through the windows and caught your hair in that same golden glow it used to, you looked empty.
Heâd broken you.
And you didnât even hate him for it.
You just⊠erased him.
ââââââââââââââââ
The professors spoke behind closed doors.
Dumbledore watched you closely from his high table. He saw the way your smile never reached your eyes anymore. How you spoke in quiet syllables and barely touched your food.
Flitwick tried to lift your spirits with praise.
Sprout gave you extra cuttings to tend to in case it helped.
Hooch offered to teach you a new Quidditch maneuverâeven though you werenât on the team.
Even Snape, of all people, said your potion was âadequateâ one dayâbecause the look on your face when he used to insult your brewing was more alive than the one you wore now.
And McGonagall?
She pulled you aside again.
This time, she didnât speak.
She just pulled you into a hug.
You didnât hug her back.
But you didnât pull away, either.
That was enough for her to cry once you left.
ââââââââââââââââ
And then came the first Hogsmeade trip.
You were invited by nearly every Gryffindor in the common room.
Neville asked gently. Dean said theyâd buy your favorite sweets. Seamus promised a distraction, a new joke every minute. Hermione packed you a scarf, âjust in case itâs cold.â
You said no.
You stayed behind.
Alone in the common room, watching the flames dance like stars falling from the sky. You didnât need chocolate frogs. Or butterbeer. Or another attempt to feel something you couldnât anymore.
You just needed to not exist for a little while.
ââââââââââââââââ
That night, long after curfew, long after the castle had gone quiet, you slipped out of the portrait hole like a ghost.
No one stopped you.
No one even saw you.
Not even the Fat Lady tried to ask where you were going.
You walked the halls slowly, your feet dragging slightly with every step, like gravity clung heavier to your bones these days. The flickering torches cast shadows on the stone walls, but you barely registered them. Your mind was somewhere else.
Somewhere four months ago.
Somewhere under the stars with his hand in yours.
The staircase to the Astronomy Tower groaned beneath your steps. Each echo bounced back at you, louder than expected, like the castle was trying to say somethingâDonât go. Donât break again.
But you kept climbing.
And then, finally, the door creaked open.
The cold hit you first. Sharp, biting wind brushing through your robes like needles. You shivered. You didnât bring your scarf. You didnât care.
You stepped out onto the platform, and the stars were⊠blinding.
Too many. Too bright.
They looked like glittering lies now.
You used to name them all.
You used to point to the constellations and tug on Theodoreâs sleeve, whispering things like, âThat oneâs Cassiopeia. She was a queen, but vain. Got cursed for her pride.â
Or, âOrion always follows Artemis in the sky, like heâs still chasing her even after death.â
He used to smile at you when you talked like that. Sometimes heâd kiss your temple mid-ramble, just because he could.
You hated how easily you remembered that.
You stared up at the sky now, jaw tight, fists curled into your sleeves.
And then you whispered to no oneâ
âI donât want to love you anymore.â
The words caught in the wind. Got carried off into the sky like a secret, like a curse.
But they werenât true.
Because you did.
Even after everything.
Even now.
Your throat clenched.
And for the first time since that day in the Great Hallâ
You cried.
Quiet, trembling sobs that echoed off the tower walls and dissolved into the night air. You sank to the floor, your face in your hands as if begging to the stars to take the ache away.
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Qualityâ Free Actions
Free to watch âą No registration required âą HD streaming
x : NO FEAR :*+ïŸ
i wanna love you with no fear !
in which: itoshi rin rejected you, so why isn't he handling your avoidance well?
warnings: 5k wc, fluff with minor angst, jealous!rin, food cw, swearing, reo is reader's best friend, COLLEGE!AU, gn!reader, non-canon complaint
a/n: happy valentine's day !!! shoutout to @ryekoo for finally giving me inspo on what to do for the rin fic of my event - u rly saved my life <3
âł 5K EVENT MASTERLIST àŒâ§â
you:iâm going to end you.
<reo3: iâm too pretty to die ._.
you: and you told me i was too pretty for itoshi rin to reject!?!?!?!
<reo3: oh...
<reo3: iâm sorry.
<reo3: condolences fr.
with a disappointed sigh, you pocket your phone, decidedly ignoring the next few messages that reo sends as you wait for your bus. he owes you a million yen for the amount of grief and distress heâs currently putting you through, especially with the way he shattered all hopes you had with your love life.
well, hopes that you were stupid enough to feed into because this was itoshi rin youâre talking about; possibly the most standoffish, calculated, and devastatingly gorgeous man youâve ever met in your life. yet, despite his detestable personality, you still found yourself falling hook, line, and sinker for the man, despite his insults, cold comments, and dismissive attitude.
maybe itâs masochism.Â
now that you look back on it, rinâs rejection seemed almost inevitable. even if you lead yourself to hope with all the times you caught him staring at you, the prompt replies to your messages, and willingness to somewhat tolerate you during group projects, it was rather obvious that this would be the outcome to your heartfelt confession.Â
âi donât see you like thatâ.
itâs cringeworthy simply thinking about it. now youâre going to have another memory thatâll haunt you for the rest of your life.
recalling the expression he made after your confession; eyebrows scrunched and lips tugged into a slight frown, was traumatising enough for you to wish for the ground to swallow you whole. his face will plague you for an uncertain amount of time because today truly, was so very humbling.
the sight of your bus approaching your stop rouses you from the crevices of your thoughts and after you jump on and settle yourself into a seat in the relatively empty carriage, you bring your phone out to text reo again. heâd sent four messages since.
<reo3: this doesnât make any sense we all thought rin was into you
<reo3: like DOWN BAD into you<reo3: everyone on the team has literally made bets on you two
<reo3: iâm sorry :c r u okay?Â
you: yeah. just gotta take the L and move on
you: hey at least iâm free for valentines
<reo3: LETâS GOOO weâre definitely doing something
<reo3: iâll be a better valentines than r*n
you: youâre sexier too babes xoxo
<reo3: duh!
maybe youâll let reo see another day.Â
ââ ââ ââ â ââ
your university schedule was never the same after the âitoshi rinâ fiasco.
it was never an amazing schedule to begin with since a few classes were quite inconvenient, and thereâs only so much to enjoy out of your seminars. the fun part about them was being able to sit beside rin and talk to him whenever you could without getting waved off, but since his heartless decline of your feelings, acting âbuddy-buddyâ wouldnât be acceptable. so you resorted to sit by yourself in a section of the space youâve never really occupied before, busying yourself on your phone as students walked in to class.
despite the temptation to look at the door to see when rin would come in, you do not budge one bit, eyes glued to your phone screen (which had nothing entertaining on it). this meant that you couldnât see the confusion on his face when he didnât see you in your normal spot and how it merged further into a look of offence when he instead spots you across the room.
reluctantly taking his usual seat, rinâs gaze lingers on you, hoping to meet your eyes at least once. but upon your insistence to pretend your phone was more important than him, he sits down, practically flopping onto his chair with his backpack cushioning his fall.Â
sitting here feels a little empty. rin canât help but think how it used to be much better when you insisted on being next to him.
ââ ââ ââ â ââÂ
<;reo3: you can come now rin isnât here yet
you: kk b there soon
the trek across campus towards the universityâs soccer field, although long, is harmless enough, especially since you were doing a favour for your best friend by bringing the soccer guards and water bottle that he left at your dorm. the harmful part was the looming threat of itoshi rinâs presence and your fear that you would encounter him on your way.Â
all you needed to do was drop in quickly and leave.Â
when you get to the field, nagiâs the one who sees you first from where he was lounging on the bleaches, changed in his soccer gear.Â
âoh, y/n,â he mumbles, sitting up. âhello.â
âhey nagi. are you trying to nap before practice or something?â you ask.
âyeah.âÂ
âwonât that drain you though before practice starts? youâve got like⊠five minutes.â
âstill classified as a power nap. wanna collect a power up before startinâ.â
amusing as ever, he is. âsure. hey, you know where reo is?â
âheâs changed, probably warming up with isagi and bachira and whoever else.â
âshouldnât you be doing that too?â
ânot until reo forces me to.â
as if on cue, a friendly and very familiar voice calls out nagiâs name and youâre delighted to see the purple-haired in question. you can finally give him his stupid stuff back; the ones youâve been holding in your hands this entire time like an idiot.
âcome on nagi!â reo exclaims, jogging over. a smile appears on his face when he sees you. âyo! y/n! thanks for bringing my things.â
ââs not a problem. next time iâll burn them so donât leave them again,â you counter as the purple-haired takes his things from you with an eye roll. âi filled up your water bottle for you.âÂ
he places his things down before sitting beside nagi to put his guards on. âso considerate even whilst terrorising me.â
âof course.â
âseriously though, thank you for bringing my things.â
ânot a problem. iâm gonna head back to my dorm to study so iâll see you later. bye reo, bye nagi,â you wave at the two, fixing your backpack strap before turning around to leave the field, only to bump face-first into someone.
the apology that surfaces on your tongue quickly withers away when you lock eyes with a pair of steely, teal ones, partially hidden by strands of dark hair. he looks at you like he has something to say.
but youâre not ready to hear it.Â
âuh, hi rin! gotta go!â you squeak before stepping to the side and running away, leaving rin to stare in bewilderment after you.
part of him has the urge to run after you.Â
ââ ââ ââ â ââ
<reo3: isagiâs invited a bunch of us to the on campus screening of spirited away
<reo3: wanna come?
you: ykw why not
you: not like i have essays to write
<reo3: FUCK THEM ESSAYS!Â
you: YOUâRE RIGHT SPIRITED AWAY IS BETTER !
if you knew that this would lead you to be seated (uncomfortably) between reo and isagi, who acted as the only barrier between you and an-unnamed-man (rin), then perhaps you wouldâve dedicated yourself to your essay rather than a fun opportunity to hang out with your friends.Â
1500 words sounds better than having to pretend like there wasnât an icy cold stare penetrating the back of your head every time you turned to talk to reo, or isagi trying to keep his interactions up with rin so the latter wouldnât try to talk to you.
you owe isagi a vending machine drink after this because a âthank youâ will never suffice.Â
itâs easy enough to forget about rin when the movie plays and isagi begins whispering little pieces of commentary to you from time to time, eliciting giggles from you that you try to suppress to not annoy those around you. however, each sound that slipped past your lips was enough to make the dark-haired boy scrunch his face in disgust, an ugly, green monster climbing up his throat when he catches a glimpse of how happy you seemed with someone that wasnât him. it kills him to see how easily it is for you to just ignore him like your friendship never existed.
since the campus movie was scheduled during a cool but bearable, autumn dusk, you severely underestimated how cold the night would get. heating wasnât the best in the gymnasium so the committee had instructed everyone to bring their own blankets and warm covers, yet in your haste, you couldnât bring adequate layers.
so after a while of trying to warm yourself up and convincing yourself that you were warm enough with a measly sweatshirt, rin notices from the corner of his eye how you kept rubbing your arms.Â
he doesnât hesitate to take off the fleece jacket that he was wearing over his university jumper. sure, it will be significantly colder without his outer layer, but rinâs willing to suffer as long as you were okay (when has he ever been this considerate?), except he stops when he sees nagi handing you his very oversized jumper. you accept it with a gracious smile and the white-haired boy merely shrugs before going back to watching the film. rin, on the other hand, feels a cauldron of rage brewing within him.
the sight makes his chest twist, wringing him dry as he stares dejectedly at how snug you seem in someone elseâs clothes. the green monster inside of rin bubbles in contempt, a being that makes him want to rip the hoodie off you and replace it with his own for you to wrap yourself up in. he wants you to be content with him- happy because of him, not because of another.
you confessed to him only two weeks ago- barely even two weeks ago, so how could you so easily forget about him and move on? pretend like his rejection didnât shatter you and him when he saw a devastation like no other on your pretty face?
rin doesnât know how much longer he can live like this.Â
ââ ââ ââ â ââ
the following tuesday, youâre already seated in your new spot for your seminar, busy setting up your laptop in preparation when rin walks in. you see him from the corner of your eye, backpack slung around his shoulder, hands tucked unassumingly in his pockets as all 185cm of him saunters towards the seats. however, when you notice that he bypasses his normal spot and walks even further out of your peripheral vision, alarms blare deafeningly in your head.
you freeze when you hear someone take the seat behind you.
thereâs a hard gaze on the back of your head, one that roots you to your spot and wills you not to turn around.
sneaking out your phone from your bag, you hide it so that rin canât see it from his angle.Â
you: RIN IS SITTING BEHIND ME OH NO
you: terrible start to valentines day smh
<reo3: WHAT!??!!???!???! fr.
you: THIS IS AN EMERGENCY IâM GOING TO DISINTEGRATE RIGHT NOW
<reo3: maybe *donât* do that????Â
<reo3: WHYâS HE SITTING BEHIND YOU?????
you: FUCK IF I KNOW IT FEELS LIKE HEâS THROWING DAGGERS AT MY HEAD
<reo3: WHAT ARE YOU GONNA DO?
you: CRY???????????? IDFK???????????
you: oh fuck class is about to start
you: iâll let you know if anything happens
<reo3: STAY SAFEÂ
you tuck your phone away with fear and dread looming over you, personified through the form of itoshi rin, who sits so indifferently behind you, head propped on his hand. you hear his pen click behind you and you donât even need to see him to know that heâs taking out that stupid notebook of his since he preferred to take notes by hand. you want to turn around and rip said book into shreds.
as the professor starts the class, you try your best to shake rin out of your thoughts, wanting to leave him behind in the depths of your mind so you can concentrate on this damn elective. none of the notes you were typing onto your document made sense and it felt like everything the professor was saying went in one ear then out the other. curse rin for having this effect on you.Â
at least you get to gossip with reo after this.
though your seminar was only 60 minutes, it might as well have been 60 years because of how significantly older you feel at the end of it. the weight of rinâs stare was heavy on your shoulders when you hurriedly grab your things and make a dash for the exit.
well. you try to make a dash for the exit because somehow, rin gained the ability to teleport and beat you there, grabbing your wrist unceremoniously before pulling you into the hallways. you fumble with your phone, hurriedly texting reo.
you: UHH MAYDAY I MGHT NEEE TO SKIP OUR PLANS
<reo3: WHATâS HAPPENING?????
you: RIN IS DRSGGING ME SIMEWHERE IDK WHERE
you: MY LOCARION IS ON LIFE360
you: I LUV YOU STUPID WHORE
<reo3: WHDJFWIJAIDJFAWHAT THE FUCK????
âhey!â you exclaim, helplessly being pulled by rinâs long strides, shutting your phone off as you try to match his eagerness. he could at least be a little more considerate and lighten up that grip of his on your wrist. ârin- what? where are we going?â
âyouâll see,â he responds gruffly.
your mind blanks despite the hurricane of questions that circulate your mind. how did you get here? is the delirium finally hitting you after countless sleepless nights? you stayed up until 2am last night to make valentineâs chocolates for your friends so maybe itâs the sugar and the sleep deprivation.Â
as rin pulls you through the hallways, you think about how weird it is to allow him this close to you again- well, you didnât exactly allow him, he kind of just⊠invaded your personal space. but after a whole week of not talking to him, responding dryly to his texts, avoiding your regular hangout spots, and overall pretending like he doesnât exist, being exposed to his intimidating presence once more is⊠exhilarating? unreal?Â
âwait, can we stop for a second?â you demand, breaking out of your funk when you step outside as if the harshness of the sunâs rays woke you up. âiâm so confused right now. where are we going?â
rin doesnât give mixed messages: no, he gives messages that have completely been lost, fallen astray somewhere along the path of communication.
shifting your weight between your feet awkwardly, you tell him: âwell, i kinda had valentineâs plans.â
his mask of coolness and uninterest cracks, exposing all the emotions heâs been withholding from surfacing for the past weeks; jealousy, envy, greed, they all manifest through the helpless scrunch of his face. âwith who?â asks rin, tone a lot harsher than he had intended, matching the crease of his eyebrows and the frown he was wearing.
itâs the green monster in him talking.
if you were going out with someone else, someone new, rinâs not too sure what heâd do. determination and pettiness can only take a man so far before his resolve cracks and you have the power to crush his heart with a single stomp, extinguishing his flames in one, swift sweep.Â
âwith reo,â you confess. the dark-haired relaxes again, his face returning to a neutral expression.
âokay. ditch him then.â his audacity is baffling.
âi canât just do that!âÂ
âwhy not?â
âcause thatâs a shitty thing to do!â you say, before murmuring under your breath, ânot that youâd know the first thing about being polite.âÂ
âi donât care, itâs reo, you two hang out everyday. tell him to give me a turn.â
âyouâre a horrible person, rin,â you murmur, ignoring the butterflies that erupt in your stomach.
he doesnât say anything in retaliation, merely eyeing you expectantly, waiting for your next step. huffing, you reluctantly take out your phone as a sign of surrender under his suffocating pressure, muttering complaints under your breath as you find reoâs contact - literally your most recent one, to send him a quick message. almost instantly, your best friend responds with a thumbs up paired with a smirk and you almost want to block him then and there.Â
âdone.â
âperfect,â rin goes to grab your hand again but you retract from him just in time. when you look up to meet his gaze once more, you see his unimpressed expression whilst he keeps his palm extended towards you expectantly.
âi donât need your help walking places,â you grumble, not liking how fast your heart was racing.
he gestures to his open palm once more. âi know.â
after a moment of silence, you give in, hesitantly placing your hand in his. with a small grin, rin intertwines your fingers before pulling you to his side. without another word, he begins walking, leaving you to merely follow the brutally fast pace heâs set.
you mustâve looked ridiculous to other people. being dragged around by an 185 cm man, how humbling.
the place rin led you to was not too far from campus; a totally manageable distance for the two of you to remain in silence during the walk. you try to bypass the awkwardness of it all by focusing on other things, like how warm rinâs hand is and how you hope he doesnât mind your sweaty hands. he seems to be content from what youâve observed, happily walking beside you whilst sparing a few occasional glances over; ones that you pretend you donât see whilst admiring the cityscape around you.
there are various valentineâs decorations hung up around the insides of the cafe that made you cringe slightly. although they were very cute, you feel humiliation climbing up your throat, serving as a reminder that you were currently spending a day of love and romance, or whatever, standing beside the very man who rejected you.Â
this is the cruellest version of a sick joke.
âwelcome!â a cheery voice greets, breaking you out of your thoughts. âtable for two?â rin nods. âperfect! are you here for valentineâs day because couples get access to a special menu on top of our regular one.âÂ
when you open your mouth to reject her offer, rin beats you to it. âweâll take the valentineâs menu.â
itâs not until the waitress leaves that you speak up, utterly confused. âwhyâd you get the valentineâs menu, we-â
realisation hits you like a truck.Â
â-are we on a date right now?â
rinâs unmoving, save for the purse of his lips as he stares at you. you feel a little foolish right now.
âyeah, we are,â he answers, curtly and concisely.
alarms are blaring in your head, the earth is tremoring below you, there are distant screams somewhere in the back of your mind and all you can manage out is a simple âohâ.Â
âget what you want, iâll-â rin begins before you abruptly cut him off.
â-no, hold on, iâm so confused right now,â you rub your temples, staring at the stupid valentineâs day menu decorated with pink and hearts and chocolates. âwhy?â
âwhy what?â
âwhy are we on a date?â
âbecause itâs valentineâs day?â
âwell- i know that part,â you murmur under your breath. âitâs just, yâknow, people celebrate this day when they like each other.â and not when one party is miserable because the other rejected them.Â
âwe do like each other though.â
there are no words to describe the shock you feel. really. not even an anvil dropping on your head could wake you up from whatever dream you are conjuring right now.Â
âno, we donât! i like you, you donât like me.â
he looks away, the tips of his ears turning red. âthatâs not true,â he murmurs, no louder than a whisper, yet your jaw drops all the same at his confession. âi do like you.â
âa week ago you didnât!âÂ
âa week ago i wasnât ready to get into a⊠relationship⊠or whatever.â
âoh,â you fix the strap of your bag, feeling slightly awkward. âand youâre ready now all of a sudden?â
âyeah.â
âi donât believe you.â
âthe fuck? why?âÂ
âyou donât really seem like the type of guy to turn around on yourself like this. what changed?â
rin wonât ever tell you about how much he missed you during these two weeks and how it was his jealousy and greediness that spurred him to act on his feelings. instead, he simply slides the menu to you, pointing to a milkshake-âloverâs brewâ, and since the menu was decorated with pictures on the side, you could see what the concoction consisted of. whipped cream, heart sprinkles, topped with a caramel heart and fairy floss.Â
âthe milkshake?â you ask, trailing off towards the end. âyou hate sweet things and this especially looks like it could give you diabetes.â
the dark-haired shrugs. âso? i thought youâd like it.âÂ
âsure, but it is kinda pricey for a milkshake.â
he shrugs again, putting his elbows on the table which causes his sleeves of his turtleneck to roll down a little, exposing the shiny silver of his, no doubt expensive, watch. âiâll pay for us, itâs fine.â
âhold on-â
âiâm paying. end of argument.âÂ
itâs an offer you canât really reject. being a university student and all, funds are limited, so wherever you can, you want to avoid withdrawing money out of your account. that said, it doesnât mean that you donât feel the slightest bit guilty about draining rinâs, but with how long youâve been friends, you know that once heâs set his mind to something, itâs hard to change it.
âif you insist,â you grumble, straightening up your spine as you awkwardly fiddle with your shirt. you feel so scrutinised under his gaze, even as you reach for the jug of water and pour two cups of water. âwhat else should we get?â
the waitress then comes around to take your orders and when sheâs gone, conversation flows easily, reverting back to how things were between the two of you (to rinâs relief). he listens as you talk animatedly about the unfortunate series of events you had with your professor the other day, how cute your encounter with the campus dogs were, and the really unfortunate run-in you had with a guy from your shared tutorial classes.
(the dark-haired boy makes a face when you mention another manâs name before his usual face of indifference melts back in.)
âhereâs your milkshake,â the waitress says, placing the drink in the middle of the table before walking away, âyou guys are really cute by the way.â
âthanks,â rin says calmly, a stark contrast to your flustered reaction.
two straws stick out from the milkshake and when you put one in your mouth, you almost choke when rin takes the other one, causing your noses to bump in the middle. the look he gives you is nothing short of mischievous before pulling away, a knowing smirk playing along his lips.Â
âew. that is really sweet,â he mutters before leaning back, crossing his arms.Â
âthanks again for paying,â you repeat and rin gives a hum of acknowledgement whilst you two walk aimlessly on the path. âwhat do you want to do now?â
âi donât know. do you have anything you want to do?â
âi might have an idea.â
leading him in the direction of a nearby store that just opened recently, you come to a stop in front of a shop that had neon-lights illuminating its inside and claw machines filled with adorable plushies lining along the walls.Â
glancing at him, thereâs a glimmer of amusement in rinâs eyes as his lips turn upwards into a small smirk. âreally?â he asks, looking over at you.
âreally. thisâll be fun!â you promise before walking in, the dark-haired following suit as you stop in front of a token-purchasing machine.Â
from the corner of your eye, you can see him taking out his wallet already and you immediately put your hand on your wrist, ceasing his movement.
with just one glance, a whole conversation passes between you two. âif you pay for me i will sock you.â
âiâd like to see you try,â he deadpans, quirking a brow before pressing the â20 tokens = $19â button on the machine, âbut iâm paying.â
then the sound of his card meeting the reader and the transaction being approved rings through the air, followed by the deafening noise of coins clashing against metal. the look he gives you is nothing short of proud.Â
âcome on babe, bet you wonât be able to get any prizes,â challenges rin as he brushes past you, the pet name causing your stomach to churn as insults rest on your tongue, offended by his declaration.
heâs gracious enough to give you half of the coins, allowing you to play four games each. you only manage to win on one of them and even then, you were astonished at your own achievements, excitedly grabbing the plushie and hugging the stuffed toy to your chest protectively. rin, on the other hand, comes back to you with two in both hands and the gawk you let out was completely against your will.
âhow did you do that?â you ask, a little stupified at the sight (it was kinda hot though). although at this point, you shouldnât really question how itoshi rin works since he takes the meaning of âmarch to the beat of your own drumâ to a whole other level.Â
instead of answering, he hands them over to you and you have no choice but to take them, your arms now overloaded with three stuffed toys.Â
before you can even open your mouth to ask if he broke into the machines, your phone buzzes with a notification and the second you open it, youâre met with a familiar ââ ïžberealâ banner, one that makes you excited over the impeccable timing. rin raises an eyebrow at your sudden surprise.
âbereal! quick, pose!â you demand and rin obeys, raising a peace sign with a slight smile before the camera turns around to you and the many stuffed toys youâre cuddling.Â
how adorable you are might just kill him.Â
the dark-haired shakes the thought away before taking out his phone, instructing you to smile. you pose for the photo, hugging all the plushies closely to your chest whilst rin gives his usual deadpan stare into the camera. he then gives you his phone to check if it was okay to post and when you approve, you press the âpost >â button for him.
shutting off his phone for him, itâs at the same time that the bereal notification pops up again, this time detailing how one of his friends had posted but thatâs not what caught your attention.
itâs a certain photo that made your heart thump loudly in its ribcage.
âam i your lockscreen?â you ask, pride and flattery swelling in your stomach, manifesting through the warmth of your cheeks.Â
the slight widening of his eyes give you all the answers you need. âyou werenât supposed to see that.âÂ
nothing could stop the slow grin from erupting on your expression. itâs ridiculous to say so, but it almost feels like a weight is being lifted from your chest, the pains of the last few weeks erasing themselves completely with this one detail.Â
thatâs how you know rin was meant for you.
âout of all pictures of me, you chose this one?â you question, gesturing to the selfie that you once sent him during your study sessions. your hair was messy, there was a semi-crazed look in your eyes, but at least the moisturising lip gloss you had reapplied then made you look somewhat put together.Â
looking at his phone once more, you feel a little warm.
âi like it,â he mutters shyly, unable to look you in the eye. despite his embarrassment, his statement fills you with endless relief, providing gratification for your relationship with rin that you didnât know you needed.Â
though youâve been friends with him for quite some time now, you feel as though you donât really recognise the man in front of you. past perceptions youâve had of him has now been shattered by his flustered gaze, the relentless blush coating his cheeks, and the uncharacteristic way he slumps, as if defending himself from any judgement you might throw at him.Â
luckily for him, thatâs not what youâre interested in doing.
unlocking your phone, you hand it to him. âtake a matching selfie so i can make it my lock screen too.â
at least you have all the time in the world to get to know him all over again.
(rin will never tell you that he only has been active on bereal so he could see what you were up to. except it backfired every time because instead of satisfying how desperately he was longing for you during your two weeks of no contact, it only made him want you more. he wanted to be there with you through your intense study sessions, he wanted to be going on walks with you, he wanted to be there with you when you were watching one more episode of your favourite tv show before going to bed, he just wanted to be there with you.
now he has all the time to make sure he is.)
ââ ââ ââ â ââ
[@y/nâs BeReal]
@ karasu69: @fruityninjaotoya YOU OWE ME TWENTY BUCKS
ăăâ @fruitninjaotoya: Shut your micropenis up
@ yocchan: Y/N WHAT IS THE MEANING OF THIS
ăăâ @ nagixxxxxxxxxxxxx: ratio
ăăâ @ yocchan: DONâT RATIO ME RN
@monsterbachira: omg are yâall đâ€ïžđ rn
ăăâ @y/n: wut.
ăăâ @itshrin: Yes
ăăâ @monsterbachira: y/n rin is actually a good kisser
ăăâ @y/n: thanks for letting me know meguru!
ăăâ @itshrin: iâm going to end you.Â
@bbgreo: iâm glad yâall had fun but no itoshi rin on our platonic date pls!
ăăâ @y/n: would never dream of it luv <3
ăăâ @itshrin: Sleep with one eye open, Reo
ăăâ @y/n: thatâs my best friend :(
ăăâ @itshrin: You donât need him
ăăâ @y/n: reo and i are one you canât separate us
ăăâ @itshrin: Ok fine đ
ăăâ @bbgreo: yay!
ăăâ @y/n: yay!
you make it feel like christmas - kim doyoung x gender-neutral readerÂ
âą Â synopsis: when you entered your job a few years ago, you found your best friend, doyoung. the two of you were partners-in-crime, platonic soulmates. however, during a drunken phone call with doyoungâs mother, she catches the wrong idea and invites you to spend christmas with their family⊠as doyoungâs partner. ever the mamaâs boy, doyoung doesnât want to disappoint her. and you? youâre counting down the days until you can stop this lovers pretence and slap your best friend upside the head.
âą Â word count: 5.6k
âą Â trigger warnings: alcohol use resulting in minor memory loss, swearing, slight suggestive references. this piece is suitable for all audiences!Â
âą Â a/n: this is my piece for @pastelsichengâ and @dearyongsââ a taste of winter collab. quick disclaimer that doyoungâs family in this fic may not represent his real life family situation, however this is a work of fiction and isnât meant to mirror real life. i donât know doyoung, nor do i know his mother, and the characters represented in this writing are fictitious versions of them. furthermore, the christmas traditions depicted in this story are mainly based on my own experiences celebrating the holidays in england.
â lee heeseung was fine. at least, thatâs what everyone thought until one morning his ex girlfriend walked through the school gates with his best friend on her arm. deciding he wasnât quite over her, he turns to you for help and you agree without hesitation. little does he know, youâd do just about anything to get him to look at you the way you look at him.
pairing: heeseung x gn reader, side beomgyu x ryujin (for the plot), sungchan (nct), sumin (stayc)
word count: 14.2k⊠whew simptivites
genre: friends to lovers, fluff, angst, high school au, fake dating au, hurt and comfort
warnings: pining, swearing, my humor, food mention, slight mental health talk, just high school kids thinking with their hearts instead of their brains, somewhat proofread
â submission for the beautiful wounds collab hosted by @moonscloverâ <3 please go and check out the other works by all these amazing writers! feedback appreciated :)
âheeseung,â sungchan hisses. âwhatever you do, donât look behind you.âÂ
lee heeseung looks up, confused as to what his friend was talking about because as far as heâs concerned, they were just talking about how he had just hit a new rank on league. âwhat?â he asks, doe eyes going wide. when he goes to turn his head, sungchan hurriedly tries to grab ahold of heeseungs shoulders to stop him, but fails. âwhat are you talking aboâ?âÂ
the rest of his sentence falls short in his throat at what he sees walking through the doors of the school. itâs shin ryujin, his ex girlfriend that was just his girlfriend three weeks ago, hanging off the arm of choi beomgyu, his best friend since the fifth grade. when did this happen? how did this happen? just a few nights ago, ryujin was calling him and leaving voicemails practically begging that he take her back despite the mutual agreement to breakup. he said no, of course, feeling like the relationship between the two had already run its course. even if her voice cracking over the other end of the line pulled at his heart, he knew it was best for the both of them. heeseung had nothing left to offer ryujin and ryujin had nothing left to offer heeseung and that was fine. he was fine.
so why was he sweating? why did he want to punch beomgyu right in the face when he whispered something in ryujinâs ear that made her laugh?Â
âohâ he deadpans, turning back to grab his books from his locker that they were both standing in front of. âitâs fine, weâre broken up. this is fine. Iâm fine, sungchan.â at the last syllable of his friends name, he slammed his locker door shut for emphasis.Â
sungchan blinks at the loud noise, letting out a breath. âwell you better be fine,â he hums and pretends to busy himself on his phone. âbecause theyâre coming this way.âÂ
just then, heeseung feels a tap on his shoulder and goes rigid. âhey, heeseungâ calls beomgyu. âgot a minute?âÂ
turning around, heeseung plasters his best smile on his face and hopes that it doesnât look like heâs absolutely constipated. or hating his life. âoh hey!â he cheers (fake). âwhatâs up?âÂ
âI hope thereâs no hard feelings,â beomgyu mumbles, scratching his neck. âyou know, since ryujin and I are trying things out.âÂ
âno, noâ heeseung assures, feeling his fest clench at his sides. âno hard feelings here. ryujin and I arenât together after all.âÂ
ryujinâs face contorts to a frown, looking down at heeseungs fists that are clenching and unclenching. âthen why do you look like youâre about to punch someone, hee?â at the sound of her voice and the use of his nickname, heeseungs smile falls. looking to his ex, he gazes into her eyes. heâs searching for a sign, anything that will let him know that this was just a prank. but alas, thereâs nothing but his sad, sad reflection.Â
ânah,â heeseung says, monotoned. heâs still looking at ryujin, whoâs just staring back at him in confusion. âitâs fine, I wish you guys the best.â with that, heeseung turns to walk away with heavy steps. sungchan rushes after his friend, but heâs brushed off with a mumble that heâs fine.Â
he keeps walking through the halls, no idea where heâs going but just filled with the need that he needs to get away from the two people at the front of the school. itâs when he reaches the old wing of the school, thatâs not used anymore save for a few classes due to the renovations that theyâre going through. he stomps back and forth, pacing up and down because how could they both do this to him? despite his calm exterior back there, lee heeseung was hurt at the thought of his best friend secretly pining after his girl while they were together and not saying a thing. did he plan to go after her the minute they broke up? was beomgyu really his best friend? did ryujin really love him the way he thought?Â
Content Warnings: | Hopâs self-deprecating thoughts | Fear of rejection | Mentions of abused pokemon | Swearing | Reader gets slapped once (not by Hop) | Slow burn kinda | Both Hop and Reader are depicted as adults. |
Word Count: 14,741
Sonia's lab was awfully quiet. At least, that's what Hop thought as he was the only person present in the building. Sonia was out, she had the urge to get out and do a bit of fieldwork for a change. Hop's Dubwool had fallen asleep near his desk quite some time ago.
Behind him, the Dynamax readings showed stability, thankfully. Nothing had been out of the ordinary for a long time, but Hop and Sonia had the habit of keeping a close eye on them. Their slight paranoia was understandable due to the damage caused by the actions of Rose and the royal brothers.
As he finished jotting down the final words of his report, he gathered up all of the sheets to place them in a neat pile. With a sigh, he leaned back to stretch his sore muscles, he had been hunched over his desk for a good amount of time, so it was much needed. Hop let out a small yelp as his computer chair nearly fell back from the pressure he was applying.
Once he stabilized himself, he reached for his Rotom Phone, turning it on so that he could tune into some live battles. He still had a bit of work to do, but he figured that he could take a small break.
He blinked once he saw footage of his best friend in battle. Hop had almost forgotten that today was Victor's exhibition match. Nonetheless, he smiled as he began to watch it.
Victor was battling Bede, and both men were giving it their all. Seeing those two battle it out on the pitch brought back memories from his own gym challenge. After all, the three had been the biggest rivals throughout their journeys.
Victor was a fantastic champion, and perhaps even better than Leon was, Hop thought. Even today, Hop couldn't believe how powerful his childhood friend was, and it seemed as though his strength grew with every passing day.
Victor wasn't just a strong battler, he was inspirational and a good man. He didn't care much about having many sponsors, nor did he go out of his way to partake in interviews. He often donated his prize money to people in need, and he was exceptionally humble.
Even Bede had matured into a decent man. Now the full-time gym leader of Ballonlea, he was a force to be reckoned with for challengers. Although he still kept a facade of toughness, Hop couldn't deny that Bede was much more polite than before. Even if Bede and Hop had never gotten along, Hop thought that it was great that Bede had found his place in the world.
However, they seemed to have accepted his choice of career, as did his friends and relatives. Even though being a professor was far from being his original dream, he thought it was fun.
All his life, Hop had wanted to be the champion. He wanted to prove to the region that he was just as good, possibly better than his brother. But that didn't happen, Victor got there first.
"It's no wonder you became champion, mate," Hop chuckled to himself.
No wonder indeed. Three years later, and Hop had accepted that he never stood a chance of being champion. Not when he was up against Victor. Hop had never been able to defeat Victor, and he always felt like he was lightyears behind his dear friend.
Hop sighed, shaking his head in annoyance at his own thoughts. He knew better than to think so negatively, but the quiet atmosphere of the lab seemed to be the perfect setting to overthink life itself.
He shook his head once more, smiling to himself as a way to convince himself that everything was fine. He was usually so bubbly and energetic, for crying out loud! He loved doing research. It was his new passion, and that's what was important.
Hop grinned as Victor's battle came to a close, ending in a victory for his best friend. Though the outcome didn't surprise him, Hop mentally congratulated him.
As he turned off his phone to get back to work, the door to the lab opened. He didn't fully pay any mind to it as it was most likely Sonia since she was to return around these hours.
"H-Hello? Is there anyone?" A meek voice timidly sounded.
Hop's gaze lifted. That was most definitely not Sonia. He got up from his chair and smoothed his lab coat before heading to the entrance of the lab.
There stood a young, short-haired girl who looked to be more or less ten-years-old. She shyly fiddled with her sweater's sleeves as her gaze was fixated to the ground.
Hop blinked but quickly shook off his surprise to smile at the youngling. "Hi, there! What brings you here?"
Now that Hop thought about it, he did remember Sonia saying something about a girl coming to get her starter today. He had completely forgotten about that.
He looked around nervously, Sonia had most likely lost track of time. It happened to her often whenever she was really into her work, and he really couldn't blame her.
He scratched the back of his head. "R-Right! You must be Annabelle, yeah?"
The little girl nodded in response with a soft smile.
"So, er, the thing is that Sonia isn't here right now..." he said.
Annabelle's smile faltered a bit. "Oh... that's okay. I'll come back. I'm sorry for bothering you," she said.
Hop cringed at the dejected look she had, and before she could turn around and leave, he stopped her.
Annabelle seemed absolutely enamoured with them as well as she cooed at their cuteness.
Hop nodded to himself, it was time for him to put his knowledge to good use. This would be a good way for him to evaluate his performance as a future professor.
Grookey wagged his tail, chirping happily with a bright smile as he bounced up and down. He grabbed his stick to tap a little beat onto the tile floor.
"So, which one will you take? Choose wisely. This will be your most trusted partner who will stick by your side throughout your journey no matter what," Hop said.
Annabelle giggled softly, picking up her new Grookey in her arms. "I know. That's why I wanted one, Mr. Hop!"
Hop blinked in surprise as he registered what the young girl had said. "I- Really?"
"Yeah! I always watched your battles with my mummy when you did your gym challenge. You were my favourite trainer, and I want to be just as good as you!" She said.
Hop was at a loss for words. Not only did this child know who he was, but she was admitting that she favoured him as a trainer. He didn't think this could even be a reality. He wasn't that special, he knew that for a fact. Sure, he made it through his gym challenge, but he had always been in both Victor and Leon's shadows, and, in his opinion, rightfully so.
His friends, brother and rivals all outshined him by so much. He didn't have their strength, he knew that as he could never beat a single one of them. Not even once. Hop had since accepted that he was destined to be the weakest person of his entourage.
He definitely felt happiness at knowing that someone thought so highly of him, yet he couldn't help but listen to the little voice at the back of his mind, saying that this sweet girl was making the worst mistake of her life by idolizing such a loser.
Hop chuckled nervously as he scratched at his hair. "A-Ah! Well, I appreciate that, but I'm not that gr-"
He didn't get the chance to finish his sentence as Sonia made her frantic appearance into the lab, huffing slightly to catch her breath.
"I am so sorry! I got sidetracked and didn't see time fly!" She said.
"I will! Thanks again, you two!" She said before exiting the lab with her Grookey still in her arms.
When Annabelle left, Hop sighed in relief, happy that everything went smoothly. He then turned to Sonia, laughing nervously.
"S-Sorry, Professor. I hope you don't mind that I took care of things. I didn't want to make her wait too long, and I didn't know when you would be back," he said.
Sonia shook her head. "No, no, don't worry a thing. I'm glad you did, and by the looks of it, you handled that really well. Proper job!" She said with a grin.
"Thank you... I did my best," Hop said, relieved that he didn't mess anything up.
Sonia glanced at the desk where a large pile of notes sat before turning back to Hop. "Would you like to switch places with me? Arceus knows how much you hate sitting still."
"Yeah, I'll take you up on that. Fieldwork is my favourite kind of work!" He laughed.
Fresh air was definitely needed at the moment. Hopefully, it would help him keep his mind at ease from the negativity that has been plaguing him recently.
~~~~~~
"Thank you for having me over, Magnolia. I'm sorry for dropping by unannounced," you said.
Having decided to take a well-deserved break from work, you dropped by Magnolia's home for a visit. You found her company to be warm and homely, which was something you loved, especially when you needed to sit back and relax.
You sat in Magnolia's plant room on one of the comfortable loveseats as the older woman prepared cups of the finest tea she had in her kitchen. The scenery of her home, particularly the room you were in, had you feeling at peace.
Magnolia stepped into the room, a tray in hand and a warm smile upon her features. "Nonsense, dear. You're welcomed in my home at any moment. I don't get to see you nearly as often as I'd like," she said as she set the tea down.
You thanked her as she handed you a cup. "I know, and I'm sorry about that. I feel bad, trust me."
"Don't. It's to be expected with the kind of work you do, and I fully understand. Just know that you're always welcomed to knock on my door should you need anything," she said as she sat across from you.
You smiled. "Thank you. It's nice to have someone I can trust living nearby."
"Of course! You're practically family at this point!" She said, laughing softly.
You truly appreciated it. Your work required your constant presence at home, so you didn't have much time to go out of your way to make close friends, much less someone you could trust. Magnolia was such an understanding and patient woman, and she knew that you didn't mean anything ill by not dropping by all the time. You had your duties, and she accepted that. She was well aware that you cared even if you weren't always around, and for that, you were thankful.
"Speaking of which..." Magnolia started as she set her cup down, "... my granddaughter should be coming over shortly with her assistant."
"O-Oh! Should I leave then? I wouldn't want to be a bother," you said.
"Don't even get that idea. Sonia will be thrilled to see you, you know she adores you!" Magnolia said.
You chuckled at the woman's light scolding. "You're right. It's been a while since I've seen her, or that she's dropped by my place. She's pretty busy now, huh? Being a full-time professor and all."
"She certainly is, though she loves her work. It seems that journeying through Galar a second time was what she needed to discover her true passion," Magnolia said, fondness for her granddaughter could be heard in her voice.
"Sometimes, I think of having another journey myself, but I think I made the right call with the path I ended up taking," you said.
Magnolia nodded in agreement. "Absolutely! What was your original goal again?"
You laughed, shaking your head. "I wanted to be a gym leader of all things."
"I know, right? Plans change, but that's okay!" You said.
You shivered when you felt your Frosmoth blow a faint gust of frigid air onto you in an attempt to get your attention.
"Are you hungry, Dumpling?" You asked, chuckling at her behaviour.
She let out a small cry in confirmation. So, you reached into your bag, which rested at your feet, and pulled out a plastic container that held Dumpling's favourite food. You held the container right in front of her, letting her sniff it out. Once she did, she happily chowed down.
As you fed your Frosmoth, you heard the front door open, followed by the familiar voice of Sonia.
"Hellooo! I'm here, and I brought Hop!" She called out.
Magnolia smiled. "We're in here, dear!"
"We?" Sonia said as she stepped into the room in which you were seated. Once she saw you, her eyes widened in surprise.
"Heya, Sonia!" You said with a bright smile.
"(Y/N), no way! How are you, stranger?" She asked, laughing.
You got up from your seat so that you could give your friend a hug. Dumpling flew off of your head to let you do so.
"I'm doing great! It's been a while, huh?" You said, letting go of her.
"No kidding. I mean, you're a hermit!" She teased.
You rolled her eyes. "Pft. It's not just me. Aren't you always buried in piles of research?" You shot back.
"You got me there," she chuckled. She turned to her grandmother. "You didn't tell me that (Y/N) would be here!"
Magnolia chuckled. "Ah... I wanted to keep it a surprise."
Sonia's eyes then landed on Dumpling. "And you've got Dumpling with you! She looks great!"
"Hey, you remember me!" Sonia said as she patted the affectionate moth.
"Of course, she does!" You said.
At that moment, someone cleared their throat. When you glanced at the doorway, you saw who you assumed to be Sonia's assistant.
He had an award-winning smile as he scratched the back of his head in a slightly nervous manner. Though he didn't seem much younger than you, he was pretty tall, more or less six feet. His hair was a lovely shade of purple, which fit rather nicely with his bright, yellow eyes. You were sure you recognized him from somewhere.
Letting go of Dumpling, Sonia clapped her hands together as she headed to her assistant's side.
"Right, you've never met. (Y/N), meet Hop. He's my assistant. Hop, this is (Y/N). Theyâre a good friend of mine!" She said, introducing the two of you.
Hop grinned at you, holding out his hand for you to shake. "It's a pleasure to meet you!"
You took his hand. "Right back at you, Hop!"
And then, it clicked.
"Hey, you're the former champion's little brother, right? You were in the challenge, like, three years ago?" You asked.
Hop blinked, a glimmer of surprise flashing in his eyes for a second. "Yeah, actually. You're spot on."
He certainly was not expecting for this stranger to know who he was. Maybe it wouldn't have surprised him if someone recognized him three years ago when he had finished his challenge, but now, he had convinced himself that practically everyone in Galar had forgotten about his existence.
Sonia raised a brow, which made you roll your eyes. "Hey, don't look at me like that. I like to watch the gym battles whenever I have the chance."
Magnolia spoke up. "Hey, now. What are you all standing around for? Why don't you younglings sit down while I go make some more tea? Perhaps some snacks as well?" She said as she stood up.
The three of you nodded in agreement. Hop and Sonia sat next to each other. Before you sat down, you scratched Dumpling's belly and gently guided her to you so she could perch herself atop your head once more.
"Is your Frosmoth blind?" He blurted before he could stop himself.
He mentally cringed, hoping that he didn't seem too nosy or impolite by asking such a thing. However, you smiled at him, features clear of any kind of offence.
"She is, actually!" You said, reaching up to pat Dumpling's head.
At that, Hop's eyes practically lit up with wonder. "Seriously? Wow, that's amazing!"
You chuckled with a light hue of pink coating your cheeks. "Yeah, I do! It's not far from here, actually. Just a few kilometres behind Magnolia's house, there's my house and my sanctuary."
"Wait... really? I didn't even know that there was anything past Magnolia's house," he said, surprised.
Sonia chuckled, tapping at his shoulder. "Whoa. Simmer down there, Hop."
Hop immediately retracted as he was made aware of his little burst of excitement. He scratched the back of his head, blushing in embarrassment. He felt like a total child.
"S-Sorry about that. I got carried away," he said.
You laughed, waving him off. "No, no, it's totally fine! If anything, I'm glad that you're so interested!"
You had to be honest with yourself: you were sometimes afraid that people would get bored or annoyed with you since you could never shut up about your sanctuary. You had the habit of always swerving your conversations towards it, and you really couldn't help it.
Your eyes then widened, and you chuckled nervously as you noticed that you were rambling.
"Ah... sorry. Here I go again, just talking my mouth off," you apologized.
"Wha-? Why are you apologizing?" Hop asked.
Before you could answer, Sonia chimed in. "They're a dummy, that's why. They think that theyâll annoy us if they talk too much about their sanctuary."
"Oh, come on! That's rubbish!" Hop exclaimed. "Can you tell me how you met your Frosmoth... Dumbo, was that it?" He continued.
You chuckled at the way Hop had managed to butcher her name. "It's Dumpling, and I'd be happy to!"
"It wasn't super out of the ordinary, but I met her right outside Circhester when she was just a tiny hatchling Snom, and when I say tiny, I mean it. She was smaller than any other Snom I had seen before, even for a baby. I guessed that she was the runt out of her siblings," you started.
"Oh! That explains why she seems smaller than the typical Frosmoth," he said. "R-Right, carry on!" He quickly added as he noticed that he had accidentally cut you off.
"She was still near her nest when I found her, but her family was nowhere to be seen. The thing that caught my eye, though, was that she was really unstable. She had a hard time walking without bumping into things. I was curious, so I managed to approach her, and she seemed to panic once she sensed that something was approaching, but she was turning in all sorts of directions, and she didn't seem to know where to look," you continued.
"And that's when you understood that she was blind," Hop said, making you nod.
"Yeah. I kept calm and talked to her in a gentle voice. I was really trying to reassure her that everything was alright. When she calmed down, she let me pet her and even pick her up eventually. I tried looking around the route for her family, but I couldn't find them. I guessed that the mother left her behind because she was the weakest, less likely to survive of the hatchings," you said.
You scratched Dumpling's cheek, causing her to nuzzle your hand with a soft, melodic cry sounding from her.
"I just kind of, you know, took her in. I mean... I just couldn't leave her out there. I don't think I would have been able to forgive myself if I left a vulnerable baby out there, you know?" You finished.
Hop grinned. "You should pat yourself on the back, mate! I mean, you gave her a chance, and she looks like she appreciates it a lot."
At Hop's words, Dumpling happily fluttered her wings, little snowflakes emitting from her as she did so.
"O-Oh... it was just the right thing to do!" You said.
It might have been the first time he's met you, but Hop could immediately say that you were a great person. Lovable, even. His mind raced as he felt that he would love to get to know you some more. You had such a warm and inviting presence that practically pulled him to you.
As you were speaking, he could only find himself being completely pulled into a state of immersion at your words. He certainly didn't miss the way your eyes practically shined with life when you spoke about your meeting with Dumpling. You had so much emotion in your voice, and he found it to be absolutely endearing.
Of course, he knew that his desire to get to know you was most likely one-sided and merely wishful thinking on his part. After all, Hop knew that he wasn't very impressive. He was just an assistant who hasn't done anything remarkable. Surely, you wouldn't spare him a minute.
"Say, Hop," you started, making him snap out of his thoughts.
"How about you come over to my place for a visit whenever you have some free time? I could show you around the sanctuary if you're interested!" You offered.
Sonia nudged him. "You should take her up on that offer. You'll love it, I swear! It's so pretty at her place," She said.
"You really mean that?" He asked.
"Of course!" You said.
Hop was caught off guard by your offer. He didn't expect you to invite a nobody like him to your precious sanctuary. He really hoped that he wouldn't be a waste of time to you.
Still, he couldn't help but grin wildly as he practically bounced in his seat. "That would be amazing! Thanks a bunch, (Y/N)!" He exclaimed.
"Please, it's my pleasure!" You said with a smile. "Would you hand me your phone? I'll give you my phone number so you can text me whenever you want to come over!" You said.
"O-Oh! Right!" Hop said with a light blush.
He pulled out his phone and opened up a new contact page before handing it to you. Hop was definitely surprised, it wasn't everyday that a woman offered him her phone number.
"Alright. Here you go!" You said, handing him back his phone.
"I'm pretty much always at my place, so come on over anytime, honestly. Just let me know so that I don't miss when you ring the doorbell since I'm often outside!" You said.
"Gotcha. Thanks a bunch for the opportunity, (Y/N)," he grinned.
You smiled. Hop's smile and enthusiasm was contagious. You hoped that he would go through with your offer. Hop was precisely the kind of person you wanted to share your work and passion with.
~~~~~~
To: (Y/N)Â
12:08 P.M
- Hiya! It's Hop, Sonia's assistant from the other day. I have some free time, and I was hoping to maybe come and visit you, maybe?
From: (Y/N)Â
12:11 PM
- Hop, hey! I've been waiting for you to hit me up! I'd love for you to visit. Come on over. I can't wait to show you around!
To: (Y/N)Â
12:11 PM
- Great! I'm on my way, like, right now. Is that cool with you?
From: (Y/N)Â
12:12 PM
- Of course. See you in a bit!
Hop couldn't help the huge, dorky grin on his face as he hurried along the nearly hidden path behind Magnolia's house that led to your sanctuary.
He was definitely relieved that you meant it when you had offered him to visit, he had almost expected for your words to be hollow. He wouldn't have blamed you, you probably had better things to do than waste your precious time on him. Still, he was grateful.
And he couldn't help but re-read your messages. Especially the 'I've been waiting for you to hit me up.' It was simple, yet he couldn't deny that it made him feel like he was desirable, like you actually might be interested in his company.
The path to your home was rather bumpy. There were quite a few rocks and branches along the way. He had to slow down a bit as he kept tripping over the various debris on the road. You had really picked one hell of a spot for your sanctuary.
When he finally managed to navigate the narrow path of debris and trees, he came to a gorgeous clearing. There, he saw what was most likely your home, which was situated between a large fenced off area and a berry garden.Â
Hop grinned as he accelerated towards your house, completely hyped now that he was there and about to experience something entirely new to him.
Your home was a rather small, white farmhouse. It seemed that there were two stories to your home, and there was a small porch with an outdoor swing on it. It looked cozy, and for some reason, it was exactly the kind of house that he would think someone with a rescue would have.
Now at your front door, his hand froze midair as he was about to ring your doorbell. He mentally groaned, was he seriously having second thoughts about everything?Â
It's not that he didn't want to visit you. If anything, nothing could make him any happier than visiting you at the moment. What if he was going to slow you down in your work? Hop didn't want you to put your whole day on hold just for him.Â
He knew that you had told him that he could drop in anytime, but what if he had caught you at a bad time, and you were simply too nice to turn him away? The more he thought about it, the more he felt like a nuisance.
"Get it together, mate. You're here to have fun and get to know a sweet person better. That's all there is to it," Hop whispered to himself, attempting to calm his nerves.
When he finally rang the doorbell, he immediately heard frantic shuffling coming from inside your house. Barely a few seconds had passed, and you had already opened the door, greeting him with a big grin. You were holding a little Sobble in your arms, one of its front legs was bandaged.
Hop couldn't help but be surprised at the speed you had just displayed. Had you really been waiting for him to such a point? The thought was quickly lost, though. You most likely weren't. At least, not for someone as uninteresting as he was.
"Hop! I'm so glad you came by!" You said, stepping out of your home.
"I'm glad to be here! You're absolutely sure that this okay with you, right? I wouldn't want to be a bother," Hop asked.
He regretted asking as he wanted to keep the outing positive, but he really couldn't help sliding that question in.Â
"Don't be silly. Really, I'm happy you're here," you said.
When your tone was laced with such sincerity, Hop couldn't help but grin at you. Perhaps, you truly would enjoy his company.
"Ah... wait. You've got a few leaves in your hair," you said.
You reached your hand to his hair, gently brushing it and causing Hop to slightly squeak in surprise. You couldn't help but chuckle at his reaction. It was pretty cute.
"Yeah. I... well, I smashed into a few branches on my way here. I was so hyped that I could barely slow down and look where I was going," Hop admitted.
"Hey, it still happens to me!" You chuckled.Â
When you were done brushing the debris out of Hop's hair, you shut the door of your home.Â
"Well? Ready?" You asked as you beckoned him to follow you. "Front gate's just this way."
Hop nodded excitedly as he walked by your side. His gaze went to the Sobble that you were still holding.
"So, who's this little fellow?" He asked.
"I call him Dizzy!" You said.
"Dizzy?"
"Yeah... he has a neurological disorder that affects his balance and cognition. He's not super stable on his feet and took a bit of a tumble today. Nothing too drastic, though, just a little scrape!" You explained.
"Not stupid at all. You won't know unless you ask. It can't be cured. It's genetic, and it's there to stay. Unfortunately, Dizzy has the worst level of it, so he has to take medication every day, or else he could get seizures," you said.
Hop frowned at that. "That's... poor thing."
You rubbed Dizzy's head, making him purr in delight. "Yeah... but he's been great!"
You came to a stop so that you could open the main gate of your rescue, holding it out for Hop to go first. You followed after him, shutting the gate afterwards.
"Flygon?" You called out once you were in the perimeter.
Almost instantly, a Flygon dived from the sky, landing right in front of you and Hop. Poor Hop nearly squealed in surprise at the large dragon, especially since it was glaring right at him.
"Hey, hey, ease up! Hop's a friend, he's good!" You cooed, which seemed to calm him.
"Could you take him back to the water area, please?" You asked, handing him the oblivious Sobble.
With a happy cry of his name, the dragon nodded and took to the skies in the direction of the area you had told him.
"You okay there, Hop?" You asked, chuckling at the look on his face.
He quickly shook his head. "Y-Yeah! I just didn't expect you to have a big Flygon around," he said, chuckling.
"Yeah... Flygon's a big help around here!" You said.
"That's pretty sweet."
You nodded in agreement before clasping your hands together. "Now, what are we waiting for? Let's go!" You said enthusiastically.
Barely into your rescue, and it was already bustling with life. Beautiful, healthy plants, flowers and trees bloomed all over the area. It was rather grassy, except for the main pathway.Â
Hootoots, Rookidees and Corvisquires were perched atop the branches. Hop could also make out a Leafeon peacefully sleeping in a shaded area. A Galvantula was carefully working on a burrow inside of a cavity in the base of a tree. Its web looked like a work of art.
There were even some berry trees, and a sweet Flapple was knocking ripe berries out of the tree so that a duo of Appletun could snack on them.Â
Where large patches of flowers laid, there was a group of Gossifleurs, Eldegoss, Cottonees and Whimsicotts hanging together. Combees, Cutiflies and Ribombees happily twirled around the flowers.Â
Hop had to freeze in his steps to let a trio of Nickit, Purrloin and Yamper pass as they seemed to be playing a game of chase with each other.
As the two of you kept walking along the path, Hop noticed that there was a lack of human presence in your area. Not a single person other than the two of you was in sight.
"Do.... do you run this all by yourself, (Y/N)?" Hop asked incredulously.
"Well... yes," you said, scratching the back of your head.
"Wow, mate, you sure have a handle on things," he smiled.
And then it hit him. "Wait, you were in the challenge?" He asked.
"Yeah! I wasn't doing it the same year as you though. I didn't get to the end... I met Dumpling, and I was so focused on helping her out that I just, you know, dropped out. But I'm happy I-"
You were cut off by the happy barking of your Growlithe, who was running as fast as she could towards you.
You smiled and crouched to her level, patting her fur as she rapidly and excitedly wagged her tail all the while snuggling you.
"Nubby, my little girl! How are you doing?" You cooed.
Alright. Hop had to compose himself for a few seconds as he nearly melted into a puddle of feelings at the sound of your adorable baby voice.
The more he spoke to you, the more he realized just how incredible you were. Boy, did he feel blessed that you even considered giving him a second of your precious time.
You were leagues above him in so many ways. The two of you had started off the same way: you had both started your lives as mere challengers. You didn't even finish yours, yet you still had managed to become someone. You had a goal, and you were accomplishing incredible things. Meanwhile, Hop had completed his challenge, but he was still utter rubbish who had not managed to do anything impressive of his life.
Your presence, Hop loved it more and more as the minutes went by. But he knew that he didn't deserve it. You shouldn't be associating with a loser like him.
He shook his head, trying to snap himself out of his thoughts, pronto. It was then that he noticed that the Growlithe was missing her right front leg. Only a little nub remained, which was probably why you referred to her as Nubby.
"So, who's this girl?" He asked.
"This is Nubby! Her leg had to be amputated because she had severe trauma where she suffered from too many fractures to the point where it was unfixable," you explained.
Hop crouched down as well, cringing slightly at the thought. "I'm kind of scared to ask what happened to her..." he added, extending his hand.
At that, Nubby bounced to Hop's hand, sniffing it before barking happily once again.
"Yeah... let's just say that her previous owner wasn't a very nice person," you said, a bitter frown on your face as you recalled the memories.
"You think?" He asked with a big grin. His heart practically soared at the compliment.
"Duh! Why wouldn't I?" You said.
"I mean... I've never been a great trainer like my brother or Victor, and I can barely consider myself a professor. I still have a lot to learn, you know?" He said.
Hop instantly cringed as the words left his mouth. He wanted nothing more than to remain positive for the day. After all, he's been adoring every second with you. Yet, Hop couldn't help but let his feelings pour a bit. You just gave him that sentiment of trust that made him want to confide in you.
But, he felt absolutely silly at having unloaded his negativity on you. You didn't deserve to have his self-pity on your shoulders.
However, you just sent him a soft smile before crawling to his side and gently putting your hand on his shoulder. The touch had his stomach fluttering.
You extended your hand to Hop, which he took and let you pull him up from the ground. Hop's mind ran wild as he noticed that you had not let go of his hand as you led him through your rescue. You were so casual about it.
As you brought him to the next area, his eyes widened at the gorgeous sceneryâa large pond surrounded by rocks, shrubs and trees. There was even a little trickling waterfall. Aquatic plants were surfacing, and the stones had natural moss growing on them.
"With a lot of work. My family and I all pitched in to build, landscape and plant everything," you said.
"Bloody hell. You definitely succeeded!" Hop said.
Off in the distance, he saw a more rocky and sandy area. Larvitars were rolling around in the sand. A Sizzlipede and Helioptile were sunbathing on rocks. Hop could also see a large group of Salandits.
"Whoa, you've got a lot of Salandits," he commented.
"Is it because of the Salazzles? I'm pretty sure some Salazzles are pretty ruthless with Salandits. You know, taking all their food and stuff," Hop said.
You grinned. "You're actually spot on, Hop! See? You do know your stuff!"
He blushed again, sheepishly scratching the back of his head. Hop was definitely happy that you were complimenting him. It was a nice, refreshing change from his usual intrusive thoughts.
"They're all males, and they've been starved to the point of near-death because of overly dominant Salazzles. Nature can be just as cruel as humans at times," you said.
You sat down in the shade of a tree. Hop followed, sitting next to you.
"Definitely. But they seem really ha- huh? Is that a shiny Salandit," he asked with wide eyes.
You followed his gaze, and you smiled once you saw the sweet Salandit that he was referring to. The little guy was watching you from afar, yet he made no moves to come to you.
"It is... that would be Blizzard," you said. "Blizzard, sweetie, come over here," you called out.
Blizzard flinched, but he complied. However, he was taking slow, shaky steps, and his posture was excessively nervous, which didn't go unnoticed by Hop.
"Hey... what's wrong with the fellow?" He asked.
"Oh... well, he's petrified of anyone who isn't me," you said.
"O-Oh... maybe I should leave, then? I wouldn't want to cause problems," he said.
You shook your head. "Don't be silly, Hop. You're allowed to stay."
"Can I ask why he's so nervous with people?" Hop asked.
Blizzard had finally crawled to your hand. He sniffed your hand before rubbing his head against your hand. Hop noticed a few scars on top of the Salandit's head.Â
"He seems so sweet," Hop said.
You nodded as you scooped Blizzard into your arms and your lap. He curled up into a bundle, really cuddling up to you as much as he could.
"Well, why don't you drop by more often?" You proposed.
"R-Really? I mean, I'd love to. B-But I wouldn't want to be a bother!" He stuttered, voice laced with surprise.
"Oh, come on! I really enjoyed your company today. It's so nice to have someone as enthusiastic and passionate as you around. Plus, wouldn't it be good for your research? To come here and all?" You said.
"I.... you have a point. I had fun today too, and well, you know..." he said, trailing off near the end as his cheeks erupted in a cherry hue.
Hop was adorable, and you meant it when you said that you'd like to have him over more often. You hoped he would as you definitely had an interest in him blossoming within you.
~~~~~~
Hop never expected that a visit to Magnolia's home would make him meet someone like you. Someone he felt at peace and ease with, someone who he sought out their company.
He kept telling himself that he shouldn't be such a burden by dropping in on you so often, but he couldn't help it.
And today was another day where he was racing down to your home to see you again.
Getting to your place, he immediately saw you on the porch, sitting on your little swing. As he got closer, he noticed that you were holding two little Dreepys. Next to you was Blizzard, who was snuggling against your thigh.
Hop also saw two bottles and blankets placed onto the table next to the swing. You were probably in the midst of caring for the little ones.
You heard footsteps approaching you. Lifting your head, you saw Hop heading your way, a perfect smile upon his face as he waved at you.
"Heya, Hoppers! Come sit with me, you've got to meet these little cuties," you called out.
Upon realizing that Hop was here, the Salandit that had been cuddling you scurried off of the swing to hide behind your feet and under the swing.
"Shoot, sorry. I didn't mean to scare him off," Hop apologized, sitting next to you.
You waved off his apology. "It's fine. He'll come around eventually."
"When did you get Dreepys, (Y/N)?" He asked.
"Just the other day. Aren't they cute?" You gushed as you wiggled your fingers at the little ones, causing them to squeal happily.
"They're tiny. Babies?" Hop said.
"Yeah... they're practically newborns. Their mum passed away. Someone contacted me the other day saying that he found the babies near their mum's body," you explained.
Hop frowned. "Poor things. I wonder what happened to the mum."
"I'm not sure. The Dragapult didn't seem to have any wounds, so she may have been sick," you said.
"So, are you going to keep them until they're old enough to fend for themselves? Like what mother Dragapults do?" Hop said.
You smiled. "That's the plan! Unless they decide that they want to stay."
Suddenly, the duo of babies was trying to nibble at your fingers, causing you to retract them before you got chomped.
"They're probably hungry. Why don't we feed them?" You said.
"We? But-"Â
Hop was interrupted as you handed him one of the hungry babies. It wiggled its paws excitedly in Hop's arms.
"A-Are you sure, (Y/N)? Maybe you're better off handling things. I don't want to mess anything up," Hop said with an undertone of nervousness.
You couldn't help but frown. This was a recurring problem with Hop. You had noticed that he seemed to think rather lowly of himself ever since you first met him at Magnolia's. At the time, you had brushed off his behaviour as pure nervousness, but you were most definitely wrong.Â
Hop put everyone around him on the highest pedestal while he put himself down. He was constantly doubting his abilities and brushing off his accomplishments as if they were nothing. Every so often, he would make pessimistic comments about himself.
His low self-esteem was heartbreaking to you. You thought that Hop was great, and you wished that he could see himself the way you saw him.
You grabbed the bottles from the table and handed one to Hop. You shook your bottle and held it out to the baby Dreepy who immediately latched onto it.
"Don't tip the bottle too much, so the Dreepy doesn't drink too fast and choke. That's all there is to it!" You said.
So, Hop copied what you were doing to feed the baby. Hop had never fed a baby dragon before, so this was a pleasant experience.
Your Dreepy was already done eating, and he let out a big yawn. You set the bottle down and grabbed one of the blankets, wrapping him in a little bundle.
"It helps them feel more secure. They usually spend a lot of time in their mother's catapults at this age, so they like being bundled up," you explained.
"You'd make a good parent," Hop blurted, which he instantly regretted.
His blush worsened as he processed the idiotic and embarrassing thing he had just said. What the hell was wrong with him? How in Arceus' name did he come to the conclusion that that was an appropriate thing to say?
"I-I mean I- never mind! J-Just pretend that you didn't hear that!" Hop said, embarrassed.
But, all you did was grin at him. "You really think so?"
He blinked, surprised that you weren't mad or uncomfortable. "Well... yes," he admitted.
You nodded, still smiling. You glanced at his lap and noticed that the baby Dreepy was finished eating and had fallen asleep all curled up in his lap.
"And... you'd definitely be a great dad," you said, winking at him as you held out the other blanket.
Hop's mind practically stopped functioning at your reply, and he would most likely have a heart attack if this kept up.
He grabbed the blanket, and although his hands were a little shaky from what had just transpired, he managed to wrap it around the Dreepy.
"See? You did really well with the Dreepy! Thanks for giving me a hand," you said.
"I-It's my pleasure- huh?"Â
Hop paused as he noticed that Blizzard was starting to poke his head out from underneath the swing. The Salandit was looking straight at Hop and tilting his head. He seemed to be intrigued in Hop.
Hop smiled. "Heya, lil' buddy."
You grinned at the scene. Although Blizzard wasn't making any moves to come to Hop, he was starting to recognize Hop as a good person, which was a good thing.
Hop leaned down, holding his hand out to Blizzard. Blizzard continued to stare at Hop's hand, but he ultimately decided to back away a little and hold onto your leg.
"Still not passed the 'no touchy' boundaries, huh? It's alright, take your time," Hop said, sitting upright.
"If anything, I think Blizzard likes you. He's never even tried to make eye contact with others," you said.
"Really?"
"Yeah! He must sense that you're absolutely amazing!" You said.
Hop blushed. "I- thanks, (Y/N)"
Hop never expected that a visit to Magnolia's home would make him meet someone like you. Someone he would end up crushing on, even if he knew that you would never glance at him in that way.
~~~~~~
"Hello? Sonia? Hop?" You called out, entering the research lab.
Hop, who was putting away some books on the second story, turned around at the sound of your voice. He grinned when he saw you.
"(Y/N)! Whatcha doing here?" He asked, heading down the stairs.
You hugged him, which he immediately reciprocated. Thankfully for him, you couldn't see the dorky, lovesick smile plastered on his face when you did.
"I was actually dropping off some rare berries by Sonia's request. You know how much she loves making curry," you said, waving a bag around.
Hop took your bag to place it onto the desk for Sonia to grab whenever she came back to the lab.Â
He looked back at you, playfully pouting. "Aw... you didn't come here to see me?"
"Well, it might have been an excuse to come and see you," you winked.
You were just joking around, he knew that. You had to be, there was no way you actually meant that. Even if he knew not to put much thought into it, he couldn't help but hang onto the slight sliver of hope that there was some underlying flirtatious message in your comment.Â
"But, er, do you mind if I stay with you a bit?" You asked. "I'll leave if you're busy, though," you added.
Hop practically lit up at your desire to stay with him, and he hoped that he didn't seem like such a dork.Â
"No, no, I'd be happy for you to stay. I was getting kind of bored any- hey... are you alright?" Hop interrupted himself, smile faltering a bit when he noticed that you looked exhausted.
"Huh? Oh, yeah. Perfectly fine," you said.
You mentally cursed yourself for not covering up your fatigued state better. You were completely drained, and that was a big fact, a fact that you tried to push away as best as you could.Â
You had hoped that it would have gone unnoticed by Hop. He was already struggling with his own self-esteem issues, and you didn't want him to worry about you. You wanted him to take care of himself first and foremost. To hell with the state you brought upon yourself.
But, you knew that he wouldn't let it slide. Hop was just as stubborn as you were.
"Have you been sleeping all that well at all, (Y/N)?" He asked.
"Yes!" You said enthusiastically, though your voice cracked as you felt your head pound from how tired you were.
"You should sit down," Hop insisted, gently taking your hand in his to drag you to the couch.
"I swear, I'm fine, Hop," you protested, even though it was apparent that you were lying as you made no effort to stop Hop from sitting you down.
"(Y/N), we both know that's rubbish. I mean, you can barely keep your eyes open," Hop said.
"I... I guess you're right," you sighed, rubbing your eyes and forehead.
Hop put his hands on your shoulders, rubbing them soothingly. "Take it easy on yourself, you poor thing."
You nodded, barely having the energy to even speak properly.
Feeling a bit bolder, Hop wrapped an arm around your shoulders and brought you closer against him. You immediately responded by laying your head on his chest, making him blush at the unexpected action.
"You don't mind, yeah? You're kinda comfy," you said.
"I-It's fine," Hop squeaked.
His heart raced a mile a minute, which you could probably hear. Still, he managed to bring his hand up to your head to run it through your soft hair. He swore that you practically purred at the contact.
"I might fall asleep if you keep doing that," you mumbled.
He chuckled. "Guess I'll keep at it then."
And that's exactly what happened. After a few minutes of innocent cuddling, you had ultimately passed out on him. You seemed so peaceful that Hop didn't bother moving from his spot.
It was also because he enjoyed having you so close to him.
He figured that this was the closest thing to more intimate physical contact he would get with you. So, he wasn't complaining. But he kept telling himself that it was just a coincidence that you happened to fall asleep on him, that it didn't make him special.Â
As Hop kept playing with your hair, Sonia had walked into the lab, and the first thing she saw was you and Hop cuddled up against one another.
She stared for a few seconds before smirking. "Well, isn't that just adorable?" She teased.
"It's... not what it looks like," Hop defended rather poorly, cheeks beginning to heat up.
"Oh, right, pardon me. You totally aren't cuddling with (Y/N)," she winked.
"They... they were just really tired and ended up passing out... on me," he said, mumbling the last part.
"I mean... it's not like you're complaining, right?" Sonia said.
"Sonia..." Hop warned.
She ignored him. "Like, you're crazy for them, so it must be a dream come true!"
Hop huffed, red-faced in embarrassment. "Your berries are on the desk..."
"You're not getting out of this that easily," she said.
Hop sighed in defeat. "Okay, fine. No, I don't mind having them like this. Far from it, actually."
Sonia giggled, heading over to the bag of berries. "So, when do you plan on asking them out on an actual date?" She said, rummaging through the bag.
He shrugged. "Not now... or ever."
Sonia turned around, looking at Hop questionably. "Why?"
Hop shrugged again, a sad smile overtaking him. "We're just friends, and that's all we'll be. I know theyâll never like me the way I do, so why risk ruining everything, you know?"
"What makes you say that, Hop?" She asked.
"They just... won't. B-But that's fine!" He said, not wanting to pour his feelings of insecurity to Sonia.
She frowned. "Right... well, you should give it a chance. If anything, I've never seen (Y/N) come to the lab as often as this ever since they met you. I think you've got a good chance."
Hop nodded. However, Sonia's words practically went over his head. He would rather endure a one-sided crush than face the reality of rejection. He was convinced that that's what you would do should he try to say anything about his feelings.
Why would you like him? Hop couldn't find a single reason why you would, and it did shatter his heart to pieces.
Even if he would die to have the chance of calling himself your boyfriend, the shattering feeling of rejection and ruining your friendship weren't things Hop wanted to go through.
Hop rushed over to Dizzy, catching him before he could fall and hurt himself.Â
"Heya, you've gotta be more careful, mate. You don't want to get hurt again, huh?" He lightly scolded.
Dizzy, still in Hop's arms, tilted his head innocently, not understanding what was going on. Hop chuckled at that and patted Dizzy's head, making him purr in delight.
"Everything alright, Hoppers?" You called out from the trees.
"All good! Just Dizzy being, well, dizzy," Hop replied.
"You sure are a handful, aren't you?" He said to Dizzy. "Not that you mean it, or anything."
Turning around, Hop blinked in surprise as saw the shiny Salandit slowly crawling over to him. However, Blizzard immediately froze in his tracks when he noticed that Hop saw him.
Hop crouched, holding his hand out. "You have nothing to be afraid of. Trust me, please?"
To his absolute bafflement, Blizzard took more steps forward. They were slow and shaky, but he was approaching Hop nonetheless.
And then, the Salandit sniffed Hop's hand. Going a bit further, Hop rubbed the underside of Blizzard's chin, which he responded by nuzzling Hop's hand, happily wagging his tail.
"See? I'm not so bad, right?" Hop said, making Blizzard nod in agreement.
"Can I help you, sir?"Â
Hop stopped petting Blizzard at the sound of your voice, immediately on alert. The tone of your voice sounded very wary, and rightfully so as there was an unknown man in front of you.
You stared at the new presence with caution. Your sanctuary wasn't open to the public, so this man was trespassing.
You didn't like the way that he was looking at you, glaring at you and scanning you with a sneer. He was making you slightly uncomfortable, but you kept your cool. If anything happened that you didn't like, both your Flygon and Hop would be by your side.
And you had a feeling that Hop was keeping an eye on you in the distance. You had noticed how he had started becoming a little protective of you. It was especially noticeable when he scolded you about taking poor care of yourself.
As the man wasn't responding, you spoke up again. "If you don't have any particular business with me, I'm going to have to ask you to leave. This is private property."
"I've got business with you," he said.
"And that would be..?" You pressed.
"You the bitch who's got my Toxtricity?" He asked.
With that, Hop raced to your side, wasting no time in hugging you tightly before helping you back up on your feet.
"(Y/N)! Are you okay? Shit, that's gonna leave a bruise," he said, analyzing your injury.
"I-I'll be-"
"Shit... I'm so sorry I let that happen," he continued, not letting you speak.
"Hop, it's not-"
"Oh fuck... how could I let that happen to you?"
"Hop..."
"I'm so stupid. I should have reacted sooner. What was I thinking?"
You hugged him tightly, catching him off guard and causing him to finally cease his frantic, pessimistic comments about himself.
"I'm glad you stepped in when you did. If you hadn't, who knows what would have happened to Toxtricity and me. Thank you," you said.
"B-But... you got hurt," Hop muttered, voice cracking slightly.
"It'll heal. It's not your fault. You're a hero, for all I care," you said, pulling away with a smile.
"I... I'm glad you think so," he said.
He turned back to glare at the piece of shit, still struggling underneath his Zacian's weight.Â
"Go inside and clean yourself up. Get a bag of ice, sit down and decompress, okay? I'll call the police so they can come to pick up the trash. I'll stay here until they arrive," he said, turning back to you.
"Okay. Thank you. But... can you, you know, come inside with me after? I don't want to be alone after what happened," you said, cheeks heating a bit.
Hop felt his heart skip a few beats at the fact that you were seeking comfort in him.
He nodded. "Anything for you," he said, smiling nervously at his choice of words, but you didn't seem to mind.
As you distanced yourself from the scene, you couldn't help but smile despite it all. You were so thankful that Hop was there for you, and you knew that you could trust him with everything. He was wonderful.
~~~~~~
You stared at yourself in your bedroom mirror, nodding confidently as you felt that you looked presentable. Although you weren't really going for an extravagant look, you looked cute.
There had always been chemistry between you and Hop. Being with him felt natural and right; you had practically instantly clicked. Over the months, your interest in Hop grew and grew until you could confidently say that you had fallen in love with him.
And so, after much consideration and hyping yourself up, you had decided that you would take it upon yourself to make a romantic move on Hop. You were going to ask him on a little date.
You exited your house to head to Wedgehurst, a giddy and warm feeling surfacing. If Hop accepted, you would be the happiest person in Galar.
It's been so long since you've dated anyone, and although you hadn't been actively looking for a significant other, you were happy that you happened to meet Hop.
Hop was the kind of man you'd love to date. He was such a bundle of energy, passion and ambition, which made him stand out from other people you've met. He was such a sweetheart with you, and he obviously cared a lot for you. What more could you ask for?
When you were in front of the lab, you took a deep breath, trying to compose yourself. You were excited, but nervous. You nodded to yourself, it was now or never. Entering the lab, you saw Hop lazing on the lab's couch, watching something on his Rotom Phone. You heard some rummaging noises coming from the back of the lab, most likely Sonia.
Hop lifted his gaze, grinning when he saw you heading his way. He set his phone down.
"(Y/N)! Hi! What brings you here?" Hop asked, still grinning.
"Well, I... I'm not bothering you, right?" You asked as feeble attempt to take your time in asking him out.
"Pft. When do you ever bother me?" Hop said.
"Okay. Good, that's good," you said, already feeling your cheeks heat up.
You came here, feeling so confident in yourself, knowing exactly what to say and how to say it, only to transform into a moron when you were in front of Hop.
"Hey... you feeling alright? Are you sick or something?" Hop asked, concern lacing his voice.
Hop blinked, visibly processing your words before blushing madly. "Wait. Are you... are you asking me on a date," he asked, completely shocked.
You giggled. "Well, yes!"
Hop couldn't believe it. Why were you asking him on a date? Of all people that you could choose, you were going for the most significant failure the region had ever seen.
Hop had been pining for you for so long now, but he had convinced himself that this scenario was improbable, impossible, even. This had to be some kind of sick joke, right?
But, you weren't the type of person to do such a thing, to play with someone's feelings. You were better than that.
And that was the problem: you were too good for him. You deserved better, and he knew it. Hop accepted it.
Meanwhile, your heart was practically pounding out of your chest as you waited for Hop's answer. His silence was making you beyond nervous.
Hop shook his head and cleared his throat. "I... I'm sorry, (Y/N), but I'll have to say no."
Your heart shattered in millions of pieces at that.Â
"O-Oh..." was all you managed to say.
Hop cringed at the dejected look you had. He didn't mean to hurt you, but hopefully, this would push you to seek someone better than him.
Or maybe it was a ridiculous thought that he was regretting. He regretted it so much, but he couldn't seem to voice his actual feelings. He was so deep in his low self-esteem.
You nodded, averting your gaze from Hop's. "Right. Yeah. That's totally fine!" You said, trying to remain positive, but it was more than evident that your enthusiasm was fake.
"(Y/N), I-"Â
"It's fine, really! You don't have to explain yourself. You have every right not to want to go on a date with me," you said, voice quivering.
Hop didn't say anything. There was nothing more that he desired than go out with you. Why couldn't he say anything?
"I'm gonna go now, okay? I'll go do... stuff. I'll see you, right?" You said, already backing away.
Hop bit his lip. "Yeah..."
And you were out the door quicker than you could have imagined. Feelings of humiliation, frustration and heartbreak were taking over you, and you didn't want to stick around for anyone to see your tears.
Hop stared at the door, running his hands through his hair in absolute horror at what he had just done. He initially thought that this was going to be the best option to keep you from dating an absolute nobody, but he was processing what a colossal mistake that was.
Hop hated seeing you upset, he always wanted to see your eyes shine with life. Now, he had never seen you so broken, and he was the cause of it. That stung on so many levels.
"I outta smack you right now. What in the world was that about, Hop?" Sonia exclaimed, stomping over to him.
"I-"
Sonia interrupted him. "No, you know what? I don't even want to hear your excuses. I thought you liked them!"
"I do like them!" Hop said, flinching at Sonia's tone with him.
"Then, why did you reject them? I don't get it, Hop. They obviously like you!"
"But..."
"No! You are going to take the day off, and you are going to go see your friend, whose heart you just split, and talk things out with them," Sonia ordered.
Hop bit his lip and nodded. Sonia was right, he fucked up, and he needed to make up for his mistake. He needed to open up to you.
Weren't you, after all, the best person that he could pour his heart to? Weren't you the sweetest, most open-minded and trustworthy person he knew and fell in love with?
~~~~~~
Sitting on your living room couch, your Frosmoth cuddled up to you as you cried your heart out. She was trying to make you feel better, and you appreciated her efforts, even if you both knew that your heartbreak wouldn't cure with little cuddles.
You glanced at your front door as someone knocked on it. You ignored it at first, not having the energy to get up, but you eventually caved in as the knocking became more frantic.
You reluctantly stood up, and when you opened up the door, Hop was there, looking as guilty as ever. His eyes seemed glossy, seemingly about to cry himself. You contemplated slamming the door in his face, but you couldn't bring yourself to do that to Hop.
"(Y/N). Can... can I come in?" He asked softly.
You nodded, sidestepping to let him in. The two of you remained silent for what seemed to be an eternity. The air was tense.
Suddenly, Hop tightly wrapped his arms around you, placing your head against his chest. He rested his face in the crook of your neck, and you felt little droplets streaming down your skin.
"I'm... damn it. I'm so sorry, (Y/N)," he muttered. "I'm such an idiot. I just- I didn't want to hurt you like that. I'm the worst."
"I told you, Hop. It's okay if you don't want to go out with me. I'm not forcing you," you whispered.
He pulled away from you, keeping his hands on your shoulders. "But I do want to go out with you."
"Wha-? But you said-"
"I know what I said, and I lied through my teeth," he admitted.
"Why? If you wanted to, then why did you reject me?" You asked, genuinely confused.
"It's going to sound stupid, and it really is, b-but I..." he said, trailing off as he struggled to find the right words.
You took his hand in yours. "Here, let's sit," you said as you guided him to the couch.
You didn't let go of his hand when you sat down, hoping to give him a bit of comfort. You weren't as upset as you were just a few minutes ago, though you were confused and wanted answers.
"I said no because I thought you would be better off with someone else," he admitted.
"Someone else? Why would you think that?" You asked, completely flabbergasted.
"(Y/N), I- damn it. I'm nothing special! You could do so much better than a failure like me. You deserve the best, and I'm not that. I'm talentless rubbish."
Your jaw nearly dropped. It wasn't uncommon for Hop to make small, negative comments about himself, but this was the first time you've heard him degrade himself to such an extent.
"I wanted to be a legend, to surpass my brother and become the champion, but my friend was better than me. Everyone throughout my entire journey was better than me. Everyone is still better than me."
"Hop-"
"I haven't accomplished anything, there's nothing to set me apart from others. I figured that the right thing to do was to spare you from the embarrassment that would come with dating Galar's biggest loser..." he squeezed your hand, "... but it would destroy me to see you with someone else, even if I know that you deserve the world. The world that I can't provide."
More tears streamed down his cheeks as all of his darkest thoughts finally came out of him. It was heartbreaking to see Hop in such a state, to voice what he thought of himself.Â
You thought none of the things he had just said, and you thought that you had made it obvious over all the time you've spent together. You were always there to give him reassurance, to hype him up when he didn't believe in himself. Hop looked so broken and lost like he didn't know what else to do or think. You couldn't believe that he thought so lowly of himself to the point where he felt that he didn't deserve anything good happening to him.
"Hop, sweetheart, look at me," you said. "How could you even have the audacity to say all these horrible things about yourself?"
"It's the tru-"
"No. You think you're a failure because you didn't become a champion? Please. I don't care that you didn't win. Don't you like what you're doing right now?"
Hop wiped at his tears a bit. "You... really think I'm doing okay?"
You smiled. "More than okay! You think you're talentless, that you haven't accomplished anything and that you're not unique? Bullshit. Say that to the Zacian, who chose you as one of the heroes. Say that to Victor, who has a hard time standing against you in battle when no one else can. Say that to the insane amount of progress you've made to become a professor. Heck, you might just become one of the youngest professors!"
"(Y/N)... I- you really think that of me?" He asked, hope lacing his tone.
You nodded, rubbing soothing circles on his hand with your thumb. "Yes, and I really like you, Hop. Without even looking at what you've accomplished, I still like you. You could be the most ordinary person, and I'd still like you. You get what I'm saying? I'm attracted to you as a person for all of your amazing qualities and your adorable quirks. I like you because I feel a connection between us, and I just feel comfortable with you."
Hop chuckled, his bright smile returning to him as he blushed madly. He pulled you into a hug, and you immediately clung onto him.
"Thank you, (Y/N). I needed to talk to someone about this, and I just- thank you. I like you too, a lot. So, so much," he said. He pulled away from you. "So.. about that date?"
You laughed softly, leaning in to plant a small kiss to the corner of his lips. That alone made Hop's mind go blank as he chuckled with a smitten look on his face.
Maybe he wasn't Galar's ultimate winner, but why should he care when he already had everything he needed and wanted? Hop would be damned to let a gem such as yourself go, so he'd be selfish just this once and keep you for himself.
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Qualityâ Free Actions
Free to watch âą No registration required âą HD streaming
synopsis: struggling with recurring nightmares, jeno suggests an app called "teddy bear," a sleep bot designed to offer comfort. over the course of a few nights, the botâs messages start to feel increasingly familiar and seem to echo the warmth and understanding of someone who knows you deeply. as you connect with the bot, you uncover a touching secret that ultimately helps you find the peace you've been searching for.
pairing: na jaemin x gn!reader feat. lee jeno & lee donghyuck
genre: one-shot social media au, fluff, comfort
authors note: hehe ive been working on this for awhile now and its finally done!!! just a note, timestamps for tweets matter! i hope you enjoy!!! :] reblogs, likes and replies are appreciated and feel free to send thoughts in my asks!!
Do you have any recommendations for an enhypen x male reader? iâm so obsessed with your stories
First of all tysm, I'm glad you're enjoying my shenanigans <3
Unfortunately, there is not much smau enhypen xmale reader content on here and I don't know any finished ones but here are some I enjoyed
love is an artform by solarnomoon
summary: youâre an artist, with no clear discipline, so you dabble in all kinds of art. heeseung, on the other hand, is a well-known model, who gained popularity from his singing and his looks. you thought you guys were worlds apart, but after seeing you in class, he seemed to take an interest in youâŠ
pretty boy! by rshmra
summary: niki swears he met the girl of his dreams at the convenience store late one night- however, his discovery proves to be misguided. the "girl" he likes is actually just a really pretty boy, and he's the main vocalist of the new and wildly popular boy group of four, X_CAPE.
boyfriend material by clouddd-hannn
summary: It seems you've totally messed up when you uploaded a picture of your "lover" in your Twitter post and your "lover" happens to be a famous band member.
As for written ones here is one I liked:
you and I by luvkyu (1.3k words)
summary: jungwon doesn't like how much affection his boyfriend receives from the rest of enhypen.
I honestly spend much more time on ao3 looking through ship tags (jaywon, sunsun, heejake and the like), if you'd like recs on that lmk <3
â volleyball superstar and your personal hell hwang hyunjin proposes a trade-off you can't refuse: his matchmaking services for a passing anthropology grade. the plan is foolproof in theory; in practice, it is something else entirely.
wordsă»15.2k
pairingă»volleyball player!hyunjin x tutor!reader (gn)
genresă»college!au, sports!au, fake enemies to friends to lovers, fluff, humor, hurt/comfort, slice of life, mutual pining, slow burn. two polar opposites sharing one soul. a seungjin fic if u squint. loosely inspired by the manga/anime haikyuu!!
warningsă»mentions of anxiety, fear of failure, heartbreak, loneliness, and self-image. course language and callous banter (as always) ft. suggestive flirting and one kms joke. some of the referenced players and coaches are real; this fic is not.
playlistă»collision by stray kidsă»value by adoă»waiting for us by stray kidsă»eternity by bang chană»dreaming by smallpoolsă»fly high!! by burnout syndromes
a/nă»writing this felt like returning to my roots tbh. i love volleyball and i love sports aus and i love, love hwang hyunjin. thank u to my sahar for bringing this fic to life with me, as always; i can no longer write for him without also writing for you. i hope u guys enjoy reading this as much as i adored writing it. happy late birthday, our jinnie, our hyunjin, our forever ace; you are so unbelievably loved âĄ
âNot a word out of you,â you say, tossing your backpack onto the floor of the lecture hall with a heavy-handed flick. âIâm serious.â
Hyunjin glances up at you with a frown. âWhen did people stop saying good morning?â
Your lack of an immediate comeback tells him the situation is dire. He observes you for a moment, his mouth falling open, hanging still, then curving into a slow, serpentine smile.
âLook at me.â
âNo.â
âLook at me.â
âNo.â
âPlease, angel.â
âNo! Leave me alone.â
Hyunjin slumps back into his seat, thinking hard. The solution occurs to him with a poke of his tongue into his cheek. âCoffee on me for a week.â
At this, your hands stop rummaging in your bag. You cock your head, your interest piqued. Got you.Â
When you finally humor him and turn around, youâre flinching like youâre in pain, eyes closed and breath held and all. He giggles and leans in for a closer look. Tendrils of your body spray reach him from here, floral and light like a tropical coastline. He couldâve counted your eyelashes if he wasnât so flummoxed by the state of your forehead.
âWhat the hell did you do?â
âTried to cut my own bangs,â you sigh. âIt didnât go very well and now I look like Rock Lee.â
Hyunjin lets out a forceful laugh. âYouâve seen Naruto?â
You open your eyes. Only then does Hyunjin remember how little distance he left between your faces, when heâs staring straight into them and all the strange, starry speckles they hold.
The air between you curdles like sour milk.
Things are awkward between you often, heâs realized recently. Whatâs more, he didnât think he was capable of being awkward with anyone anymore until he met you. It was your ill-fated seat that he chose to sit next to on the first day of ANTH 111, your ill-fated lap onto which he chose to spill his Americano, and the rest was history (or, in this case, anthropology). His tongue ends up in sailorâs knots with every smart-aleck comment and pitiful laugh youâve given him since. Maybe thereâs more to it, maybe there isnâtâHyunjin doesnât think about it much. He doesnât like thinking in general.
You pull away from each other in unison. You clear your throat, glancing elsewhere.Â
âOf course Iâve seen Naruto,â you quip, and everything is normal again. âWhy do you seem surprised?â
âBecause youâre so scholarly.â
âI am not scholarly.â
He raises an eyebrow. âYou go to a park to play chess with old people on weekends.â
âI need to get my steps in somehow.â
âYou didnât know what Urban Dictionary was until I told you to look upââ
âGod, I learned so much about you that day."
âYour favorite social media platform is Quizlet,â he bursts, exasperated. âQuizlet.â
âIt is not.â An introspective pause. âOr is it?â
âI wouldnât be surprised.â Hyunjin throws his feet up on the chair below him, jabs in your direction with a bandaged finger. âThere is no way you enjoy watching 2D men beat each other up in your free time. I donât buy it.â
âHonestly, I thought youâd have more to say about my current appearance than my hobbies.â
He does, though. Matter of fact, heâs been curating a list since this conversation started: Vector from Despicable Me, Dora the Explorerâs hot older sibling, Spock. You face-planted into a lawnmower. You mistook a paper shredder for a hat. It goes on.
But then his head turns. Your eyes meet again. Heâs reminded that itâs hard to sustain an inner monologue and look at you at the same time, Vector resemblance and all.
He reaches up, nudges a lock of your hair over a centimeter or so, and gives the patch of forehead a gentle flick.
âWatermelon,â he mumbles with a sickening smile.
You divert your attention to your lecture notes with a disappointed click of your tongue. âYouâre getting soft.â
He spends the entire lecture daydreaming about tropical coastlines.
âI only get coffee from that one place on the east side of campus, by the way,â you say as youâre strolling out the building together, âand I get it a very specific way. Can you handle it?â
âYour faith gets me out of bed in the morning,â Hyunjin deadpans. âIâll handle it, love. Text me your order.â
All of a sudden, you position your hands close to your stomach, the lapels of your jacket casting them in shadow. Your fingers begin to move in a sequence that heâd recognize anywhere.
âBody flicker jutsu,â you whisper, and then youâre scurrying off without another wordâbut you do glance back at him to gauge his response. Your smile is purely effulgent, your laugh but a faint sigh against the main quadâs busy thrum.
Hyunjin gapes at your retreating figure for so long that phosphenes start prancing around his field of view. Then he heads to the gym. His heart is pounding against his ribs like a battering ram.
âHwang, I need you in my office.â
Hyunjin stops lacing up his shoes to see Coach Bang standing on the courtâs sideline with a grim air about him. He glances at his captain, confused.
âDonât look at me,â Minho says mid-stretch. âGodspeed.â
âThanks, cap.â Useless.
Head volleyball coach Christopher Bangâs workspace reminds Hyunjin of a morgue. Itâs all fluorescent lights and spotless white walls, the only decorative fixture a picture of his siblings, parents, and dog in front of the Sydney Opera House, framed and facing him atop his desk. Hyunjin once snuck the thing into the bathroom, an innocent plot to satiate his curiosity, and promptly discovered the manâs propensity for violence. Heâs packing beneath those dry-cleaned polos, by the way.
Hyunjin closes the door and takes a seat. Bang taps a knuckle against the tempered glass of his monitor. âYou can read, right?â
âYes, coach,â he sighs. Everyoneâs expectations for him are subterranean.
From: Park Jinyoung «[email protected]»
To: Bang âChristopherâ Chan «[email protected]»
Subject: Not good
See email from Hwangâs antopology professor below . He submitted the complete script of the Trolls movie instead of his mid term paper and now heâs failing the class . Not good . Sort out ASAP
JP
Sent from my iPad
Bang snatches up his mouse and scrolls, his ears turning scarlet. âWrong email.â
âYep.â
From: Kim Kyeyoung «[email protected]»
To: Park Jinyoung «[email protected]»
Subject: Regarding Hwang Hyunjin
To Director of Athletics Park,
I am writing to inform you that, as of yesterday, Mr. Hwang Hyunjin has a D- (64.9%) in ANTH 111: Cultural Anthropology, due to his submission of the complete script of a kidsâ movie instead of his midterm paper.
It is disappointing to see Mr. Hwang trivialize and ridicule my class to such a degree. Please see to it that he reorganizes his priorities lest his Student-Athlete Participation Agreement do so for him.
Regards,
Kim Kyeyoung
Professor of Anthropology
âThatâs bullshit!â
âWeâre in agreement there.â Bang folds his arms over his chest, throws his foot over his knee. âDo you know what your Student-Athlete Participation Agreement says?â
âDoes anyone?â Hyunjin scoffs. Bang whips out a form and brings it to eye level, the thing covered from top to bottom in microscopic Times New Roman. âNo way you just had that.â
âI had it delivered ten minutes ago,â Bang confesses, then clears his throat and begins to recite. âAll student-athletes must complete the academic term with a C or higher in all courses, should they wish to continue their participation in athletics thereafter.â
Hyunjin stiffens. âWhat the fuck? Iâve never heardââ
âIf any Department of Athletics personnel,â Bang continues, raising his voice, âhave reason to believe that a student-athlete will not be able to satisfy this requirement, they are encouraged to utilize resources such as academic advising or peer tutoring in guiding said student-athlete back onto the correct path.â
He shoves the piece of paper across his desk. âRead that name aloud for me.â
Hyunjin stares at the signature at the bottom of the page, scrawled so carelessly that most of it deviates away from its designated line. There is a rare hollowness in his chest that he recognizes as anxiety. With it comes a glimpse of a life without volleyball, the question of what little of him would remain.
âHwang Hyunjin,â he says under his breath.
The office goes silent. Bang tucks the form back into his drawer. It closes with a gentle click.
Then comes the yelling.
âThe Trolls movie? Trolls?! Are you fucking with me, Hwang?â
âIt was a cultural reset! The pinnacle of modern media! Howâs that for anthropology?â
âBAD!â Bang explodes, gesturing to the email emphatically. âVERY, VERY BAD!â
Hyunjin slumps over, dejected.
âYouâve never had trouble with school before.â He leans over his desk imposingly. âWhat the hell happened this semester? What changed?â
Nothing is the first answer that comes to mind, but Hyunjinâs pulse spikes like a lie detector. Upon the inside of his eyes replays a scene of a certain someone with watermelon bangs doing teleportation jutsu at him from a few yards away, wearing a smile made of some kind of space dust that astronomists havenât discovered yet.
He grits his teeth, annoyed. This is what happens when he thinks.
âBeats me,â he fibs. âTypical junior year stress, maybe.â
âDoes any of it have to do with Piazza?âÂ
Hyunjin shudders.
It just might, actually.
Modesty has no place in the career heâs had: high school national champion turned ace hitter in both the South Korean U21 roster and regular rotation for Seoul National University, the best collegiate volleyball team in the country. His name has lived at the top of ranking lists and the center of gold medals since he turned old enough to qualify for them; the press believes him the instigant of South Koreaâs imminent volleyball revolution. Itâs a mouthful, he knows.
It was never a question that he would go professional; the question was who he should talk to and where he would go.
At the start of the school year, Bang, acting in place of the agent he was advised to find and never bothered to, gave him a list of people to reach out to. On the very top was none other than Roberto Piazza, the chairman and head coach of Allianz Milano, one of the most eminent club teams in the worldâand current home to Hyunjinâs personal idol, outside hitter Ishikawa Yuki.
Hyunjin thought his poor coach had finally succumbed to his old age. The thought of stepping onto the same court as Ishikawa felt sacrilegious, let alone donning the red, white, and navy blue of Allianz Milano with him. But Bang slapped him on the back of the neck and reminded him that going professional was equal parts preparation and opportunity; he was never going to know the answers to questions he didnât ask. Hyunjin was coerced to fire off an introductory email despite his reservations.
Piazza replied within the week.
For the last five months, Hyunjin has been fighting with tooth and nail to manage his expectations. He scrolls past the teamâs social media posts like they burn his eyes. He replies to Piazzaâs emails right before working out with Changbin under the assumption that whatever the shredded libero does to him will eviscerate his brain. If his world is made of dreams, this is the one at its very core, imbued with destructive potential the second it became attainable.
But thatâs the last five months. The last five weeks have been you kicking him in the shin because heâs laughing (or trying to make you laugh) and the professor is staring; you listening to him rant and rave about volleyball when he knows you couldnât care less about the sport; you relaying the contents of your class readings like hot gossip, your eyes wild and hands flying around because you canât contain your excitement. You, you, you.
He cards a hand through his air, regaining focus. âYou know how I feel about Piazza.â
âExpect the worst, hope for the best.â Bangâs chair skids backwards as he stands up. âI think itâs a good approach.â
Suddenly, he is directly in front of Hyunjin, low enough to meet his eyes. His hands rest upon his shoulders firmly.
âBut hope is hungry, and it will consume you if you let it,â he says. âDo not let it, Hyunjin. Iâm not asking.â
Even while being squeezed to a pulp and regarded with the cold intensity of a statue, Hyunjin canât help but feel anchored, somehow, to the floor of this miserable office. Protected.
Bang lets go of him. âIâm not asking you to find a tutor by the end of the week, either.â
Hyunjin groans. âYeah, yeah. Iâm on it.â
A set of bandaged fingers appear in your periphery to place a paper cup onto your laptop. Accompanying the smell of fresh coffee is that of smoky rose, as decidedly douchey as ever.
âI thought you said your order was complicated.â
You look up from your phone to see Hyunjin plop into the adjacent seat. His long, caramel-colored hair is damp and unstyled in the aftermath of a morning shower, droplets of water pearling on the lapels of a navy blue windbreaker, layered over a white long sleeve. You recognize the outfit by now as game gear.
âWas it not?â You ask.
âIt was an Americano, love. I walked up to the cashier and placed an order for an Americano.â
âWell, I wasnât sure if you could handle that much.â He flips you off as you squint at the cup. âSomeone wrote their number on the lid, by the way.â
âWhat? Really?â
âNo.â
He shoves you hard enough for your upper body to drape over the opposite armrest; youâre still cackling by the time youâve straightened up again.
âWhy did you get this, anyway?â Hyunjin grumbles. âI thought you had a sweet tooth.â
âI do, but you donât.â
Only then does the fool understand that you had no intention of charging him in coffee just for a haircut reveal. He takes back the coffee hesitantly.
âThanks,â he says at last. âNice of you.â
âI know, right? Hated it,â you respond, and he almost chokes on his first sip.
You almost choke on nothing when Kim Seungmin materializes in the aisle adjacent. He holds out a hand in Hyunjinâs direction. âYo.â
Hyunjin dabs it up mid-sip. âI fully forgot you were in this class.â
âWell, Iâm due for my weekly appearance.â Seungmin slips into the seat directly below you, glancing at you over his shoulder. âHey, Y/N.â
âHi,â you say, somehow managing to stumble over the single syllable the word has. You thank your lucky stars that you fixed your hair yesterday.
You like Kim Seungmin. Not just in the cutesy, crushy way, but in the âI would relinquish all of my rights for youâ way where you spend every waking moment cursing out whatever stroke of misfortune placed Hyunjin in the seat next to you instead of him. Heâs funny, gorgeous, and talentedâa vocal performance major with a student-athlete contractâand you think your infatuation is more than justified. Hyunjin thinks itâs hilarious.
You side-eye your blonde adversary, prepared to see one of three things: a suppressed laugh, a dramatic eye-roll, or a mature kissy face that usually results in the first option. Youâre met with something far more worrisome.
Heâs thinking.
That canât be good.
Suddenly, his phone screen lights up with a text that temporarily wipes the conspiratorial gleam from his eye. Hyunjin scans it over and groans. âCan this guy do his fucking job?â
âHe wouldnât have to if you didnât quit,â Seungmin answers. âIâll never forget you, Manager Hwang.â
âShut up.â You peer at Hyunjin, silently requesting an explanation. âOur captain is forcing us to help him look for a new team manager. We need one for playoffs because of some stupid U-League ruleâSeung, why do you look morose?â
âIâm mourning.â Seungmin does look morose indeed. âHyunjin committed larceny last year and our coach punished him by making him our team manager for the rest of the season. It was so funny.â
Hyunjin slides down his seat. âIt was the worst experience of my life.â
Neither man seems inclined to elaborate on the mention of larceny. You choose to digress. âCan I ask why?â
âHe had to be responsible,â Seungmin whispers. âFor other people.â
The top of Hyunjinâs head stops right next to your armrest. You reach over and pat his hair in faux sympathy. âPoor thing.â
âHardass refused to do it again this year, so now weâre recruiting.â Seungmin props an elbow upon the back of his chair, looks at you contemplatively. âI donât suppose you have four hours to spare every day.â
Hyunjin scoffs from below you. Loudly. âThis one? Team manager?â
âI can see it.â
âI can see killing myself, maybe.â
The next time you reach for him is to hit his forehead. A crisp smack resounds around the barren lecture hall. Hyunjin cusses into his seat cushion.
âSeems like a great candidate to me,â Seungmin muses, and the warm smile he gives you mirrors onto your face before you can think better of it. God, itâs pretty. You wonder how it would feel pressed against your own.
Hyunjin is now completely out of sight and halfway onto the floor. âI miss when you didnât come to class, Seungmin.â
Eighty minutes later, youâve just emerged from the classroom when Seungmin calls out to you. You come to such a sudden halt that Hyunjin almost trips over you, but you barely notice him stumble, utterly enraptured by the hand Seungmin brings to the strands of hair by your ear, the fingers that dust your cheek as they pluck a small piece of lint from out of the tresses.
âSorry.â He flicks it away with a sheepish smile. âI couldnât unsee it.â
You manage to thank him just before your whole body ceases to function. Hyunjin sidesteps the two of you, yawning.
Seungmin excuses himself not too long after you reach the main quad. You also turn to leave, sparing Hyunjin a curt farewell in the process. He hooks his pointer finger around the handle at the top of your backpack and lugs you backwards with infuriating ease.
âI didnât like that at all,â you say.
âI donât care. I have something to tell you.â
âYou have a kid, donât you?â
âWhaâhuh? Who do you think I am?â
âThe one-night-standâs poster child. The champion of the contraception industry.â
âYeah, contraception industry. Itâs right there in the name.â
You canât argue with that. âWhat do you have to tell me?â
A shadow of hesitation flits across Hyunjinâs face. Your smile falters. Is it possible that youâre about to have a serious conversation with him for the first time? Maybe you shouldâve saved the secret son bit for another time.
âIâm failing anthro.â
So much for a serious conversation.Â
âCome again?â
He repeats the mystifying statement.
âYouâre joking.â The look on his face says otherwise, though, and your eyebrows disappear into your hair. âYouâre failing anthro?â
âI just said that, yes.â
âYouâre failing anthropology?â
âMhm.â
âJust so weâre clearâyouâre failing Introduction to Cultural Anthropology?â
âYes. Iâm glad youâre having fun.â
This is the best day of your life. âI didnât even know that was possible.â
âYeah, well, our professor has no media literacy,â he mutters.
âWhat?â
âNothing.â Hyunjin clears his throat. âAnyways, I was thinkingââ
âWow! Congratulations. Thatâs a bigâoomfââ
Hyunjin puts his entire hand over your face. Your mangled noises of protest go unacknowledged.
âI was thinking,â he continues, pushing your head around like a stick shift, âyou and I can work out some kind of deal.â
You shove his wrist off you with a revolted groan. âI think I just ate some athletic tape.â
âHappens. You wanna hear the deal or not?â
âDoes it involve ingesting more sports equipment?â
âDo you want it to?â
âJust tell me the deal, boy.â
âAlright.â He takes a deep breath. âIf you help me pass this class, Iâll set you up with Seungmin.â
Your head performs a triple-axel on your neck. You are unable to respond for what feels like multiple hours. Finally: âIâm gonna need you to elaborate.â
âOn which part?â
âAll of them. Everything.â
Hyunjin sighs, then scans the courtyard. His gaze settles on the student union a little ways off. âAre you hungry?â
You pick up a sandwich and a smoothie in a state of nervous stupor. One would think itâs the prime minister youâre about to have lunch with and not an imbecilic left-side hitter eating from three different entrees at the same time.
Heâs chosen a table a few yards away from a planter of flowering cherry blossom trees. You feel jealous eyes on the side of your face as you take a seat across from Hyunjin, but they donât know that his telephone pole legs still bump against yours even with them drawn as close to your body as anatomically possible. Or that heâs drawing up a literal Ponzi scheme on your sandwich wrapper. You wager youâve had better company.
âYou like anthropology. I like listening to you talk about anthropology.â He traces over the wrapperâs left corner. âAnd I kinda want you to boss me around. That weird?â
âYes, definitely,â you mumble around a mouthful of bread. âGo on.â
âConclusion one: you should be my tutor.â He taps in place as if applying a finishing touch, then swaps to the opposite side. âYou also like my teammate, but heâs neck-deep in volleyball and music this semester, which makes him hard to get a hold ofâfor most people.â
âLet me guess. Not for you.â
âTen points to Ravenclaw.â His British accent is nightmarish. âSeung and I live in the same building. We get dinner when we go back from practice together. Conclusion two: you should come with us.â
âTo dinner or to practice?â
âTo both. Which brings us to my third and final conclusionââ
He slams a fist onto the center of the wrapper.
ââyou should manage our team.â
âI knew it!â You slam the table as well, your smoothie wobbling upon impact. âYouâre trying to swindle me! You canât pay for my labor with more labor. What do you take me for?â
âItâs not labor, dumbass! Ask our last manager! He didnât do shit!â
âYeah? Who was your last manager?â
âMe!â
Oh, right. âBut you hated it!â
âI hate everything that isnât playing volleyball. Try again.â
You fold your arms over your chest. âYou said youâd kill yourself if I managed you.â
Hyunjin starts balling up your sandwich wrapper. âItâs true. I thought about you and my coach getting along and promptly got a rash. But it makes so much sense: you do whatever you want during practice, tutor me afterwards, and then you and Seung can eyefuck over ramen or something. My coach hops off my dick, you hop on Seungâsââ
âSTOP!â A girl drops her receipt not too far away, startled by your outburst. âStop right there. I get it. Stop.â
âItâs a good plan.â He slings the paper ball towards the nearest trash can. It drops into the hole without so much as a brush against the rim. âYou know it is.â
Youâre loath to admit that you do. âWhen did you even come up with all this?â
He flicks a thumb in the direction of your anthropology class. No fucking wonder heâs failing.
âWhat is this, mock trial?â
The owner of this voice is the third man youâve seen today donning that navy windbreaker, white long-sleeve combo. He has a face that reminds you of your neighborâs cat from back home, sleek and sharp and only slightly sinister. Thereâs a dash of humor in his expression as he approaches your table like heâs enjoying the company of a court jester.
âSlamming tables like fuckinâ tariff lawyers,â the cat-man hums, lifting a hand in Hyunjinâs direction. âI could see it from all the way inside.â
âCaptain!â Hyunjin crows, dabbing him up without missing a beat. They really do that like breathing. âJust the man I was hoping to see.â
âReally? I thought youâd be avoiding me like the rest of our homunculus team.â
âI would never.â
âYou did. Yesterday. When you saw me and started running in the opposite direction.â He pauses for emphasis. âAs fast as possible.â
âWell, that was yesterday. Today is a new day.â Hyunjin tosses you a proud glance. âAnd today, I bring you a new team manager.â
You stiffen. âI havenâtââ
âIs that so!â When the stranger smiles at you, you feel the same satisfaction you did every time the cat let you scratch her on the chin. âMusic to my ears. Whatâs your name, cutie?â
You catch Hyunjinâs eye across the table; he nods enthusiastically as if saying go on, then. You briefly picture yourself strangling him with his own athletic tape. You then picture yourself hopping on Seungminâsâ
Rigidly, you throw a hand out to the cat-man, your face aflame.
âY/N,â you grumble. âIâm looking forward to working with you.â
He shakes on it heartily. âLikewise. Iâm Minho. Welcome to the team.â
âYes, welcome to the team,â Hyunjin parrots, looking positively jolly. You gnash your teeth together so hard your jaw throbs.
Heâs lucky that his proposal holds so much water. Heâs lucky that you donât plan to strangle him until after you try that eyefucking thing.
You do kick him under the table, though.
The team has five weeks to prepare for the Korean University League, the biggest college-level volleyball tournament in the country. You have five days to learn how the hell athletic tape works. You canât tell which is the bigger endeavor.
âIâm going to cause him irreversible skeletal damage,â you tell Changbin.
The teamâs libero is twice as kind as he is talented, a full-time sweetheart working part-time at the universityâs sports medicine clinic. Only your first week on the job and youâve already decided heâs the only person on Earth you would permit to usher you through the gym at 6:45 A.M., a roll of athletic tape pressed to your back like a pistol.
âYou will not,â Changbin answers. âOne, because this wonât involve his skeleton, and two, because I wouldnât ask you to help if it did.â
âYouâve misunderstood me,â you return as the two of you stop in front of an examination room. âI want to cause him irreversible skeletal damage.â
âOh.â He opens the door with a frown. âOh dear.â
Inside, Hyunjin is sitting cross-legged on top of a taping table, fitted in a loose gray tee and athletic shorts. He watches in pessimistic silence as you enter the room and beeline straight towards the shelf on the right. You slip a thick binder into your hands and bury your nose inside it without so much as a greeting.
âI am going to get maimed,â Hyunjin tells Changbin.
âHave some faith, both of you,â Changbin replies sternly. You find the pages youâre looking for and begin poring over them like youâre cramming for an exam. âYouâll be fine, Jinnie. Y/N studied.â
âStudied?â He repeats. âFor this?â
âIâm pretty sure Quizlets were made.â
âThree, to be exact," you interject, sticking out your hand. âNow tape me.â
Hyunjin mouths the words tape me in baffled silence. The latter obliges your request with a smile. âSee? What could go wrong?â
The answer to that, actually, is a lot. Especially after Changbin gets called away to help stretch out a teammate named Felix who allegedly âsprained his ass,â leaving Hyunjin to you and your binder.
You detect no smoky rose in the air around him today, just the subtle smells of cedar and cypressâlaundry detergent or shampoo, maybe. Figures he doesnât wear that insufferable cologne to practice.
âGo easy on me, yeah?â
While Hyunjinâs tone is teasing, yours is downright somber.
âI canât promise anything.â
With that, you turn your palms face-up in a silent request for his hand.
A few strands of hair fall into your face as you lean in for a better look. Itâs the first time youâve seen his fingers untaped; theyâre pretty, long and slender and surprisingly manicured, but also battered in their delicacy, the veins running over the back of his hand and forearm prominent, his bottom knuckles discolored from the healing bruises they bear. His hard work is palpable upon the smooth skin as evidently as if tattooed.
Hyunjin says your name in close proximity. You respond with an absent hum.
âYouâre not nervous, are you?â
âNo. Maybe a little.â You let his hand fall free and go to rummage for supplies. âFine, yes. Very.â
âBut you made Quizlets. Youâre prepared for anything.â
âThatâs what Iâm saying!â You realize only after spotting the gentle smile on his face that heâs making fun of you. âI hate you.â
âActually,â he hums, âI think you care about me, love. Thatâs why youâre nervous.â
âNonsenseâI care about disappointing Changbin. Thatâs it.â
âAnd me. And hopping on Seungminâs dick. All these things donât have to be mutually exclusive.â
You try to tackle him. Hyunjin catches your hands a few inches away from his face, fingers closing around your wrists with obnoxious agility.
âHave you lost your mind?â You whisper-shout, your face on fire. âDonât bring that up here. Iâll maim you for real.â
The laugh that explodes out of him throws his entire body backwards, turns his eyes to crescent moons and his mouth into a little rectangle. You hate that you donât hate when that happens.
âMy bad, my bad. It slipped out. I wonâtââ
One incremental shift of Hyunjinâs body later, you find that youâre precariously, alarmingly close to one another.
So much so that you notice the mole beneath his left eye for the first time, that you're nearly cross-eyed looking at it. That the tip of your nose actually brushes against his before you pull away with a quiet intake of breath.Â
Things are awkward between you often, youâve realized recently. Youâre both professional yappers, always quick to digress, quick to find a new topic to bicker about before the awkwardness marinates. But hours later youâll look back on the interaction and still remember how the air shifted: like a layer of dust had been blown away and something untouched and unknown was discovered just underneath.
Since youâve met him, Hyunjin has spent more time on your nerves than on your mind. Youâre not exactly losing sleep over such a circumstantial acquaintance; you know that his presence in your life will end the way it began, naturally and anticlimactically and inside the ANTH 111 lecture hall. Still, it doesnât go unnoticed when your heart and stomach launch into an elaborate gymnastics routine in the wake of something he says or does, just as theyâre doing now.
Hyunjin glances into your right eye a moment, then your left. The mole just below his left eye disappears when he smiles, the expression soft, saccharine, and sincere. How anyone casually looks the way he does is beyond your abilities of comprehension.
âThank you,â he murmurs.
Your face continues to burn, now perhaps for different reasons. âWhat for?â
He lets go of your wrist, sweeps the lock of hair that keeps getting in your eyes behind the cuff of your ear.
âCaring about me.â
Then he flicks your forehead. You recoil with a quiet ow.
âNow stop stalling and tape me, dumbass.â
âOkay,â you mutter, rubbing the injury tenderly. âNo need to get violent.â
It turns out the arduous taping procedure described in the instruction manual is for serious hand injuries. Hyunjin splints his fingers together for support, not rehabilitation, so it takes all of five minutes for him to talk you through his process. You finish taping both of his hands with nineteen minutes to spare. So maybe the Quizlets were overkill.
As youâre walking him down to practice, you take his hand and lift it to eye level, scanning your craftsmanship dubiously. âItâs not too tight, is it?â
âItâs perfect.â He swivels the hand around and grabs onto your entire face, the sensation by now eerily familiar. âWant another taste?â
You shove him down the stairs that remain. Unfortunately, there are only two. âYou are truly grotesque.â
The gym has come to life since you arrived earlier this morning, now illuminated by shining ceiling lights in addition to the sun spilling through high, narrow windows. Most of the team has yet to step onto the court, still stretching or jogging along the sidelines: Minho and Coach Bang are talking strategy on the bench, the coach taking notes on a handheld whiteboard every now and then; Changbin is leaning over a recumbent Felix below the scoreboard, presumably trying to fix his ass.
The only one already with a ball in hand is Seungmin, setting to himself by the net. Once, twice, thrice straight up in the air, and then he glances in your direction and sends the fourth towards the left side of the court in a buoyant arc.
You only glean bits and pieces of the next few seconds. Hyunjin is at your side one moment, making a break for the net the next. His arms draw backwards in perfect synchrony. Feet hit the floor with laserlike intent. His entire body unravels like a fraying chrysalis as he rises to meet the ball, pounds it over the net and into the ground at an angle so clean that the sound of its landing resounds within your ribcage. It rebounds over the railing of the second floor and barely misses the doorway of the examination room you just emerged from.
Hyunjin drops lightly back onto his feet, following the ballâs tumultuous trajectory with proud eyes. A leftover breeze tosses a strand of hair over the bridge of your nose, and time starts moving again.
âOi, this isnât your backyard! Go pick that up!â Their coach booms, though his words lack their usual bitterness after what he just witnessed his ace hitter do.
Hyunjin swivels towards Seungmin first. âCrazy bitch. What the fuck was that?â
âLower and faster. Further from the net too,â Seungmin returns. âHowâd it feel?â
The grin on Hyunjinâs face reminds you of a wildfire, untamed and all-consuming and frightening in its fervor. âLike we just won everything.â
He tousles your hair as he jogs past you and back up the stairs to fetch the volleyball. Seungmin waves at you with one hand and palms another ball into his other. His face is warm and bare, his slim build flattered by his volleyball gear. Youâve witnessed few people so nice to look at and even fewer things as elegant as his setting form. But you are still thinking about Hyunjinâand you canât move.
It is debilitating, watching somebody do the very thing they were destined for.
A little less than a week later, Hyunjin is approaching hour three of spewing hot garbage into a Word document when he decides to give up and call you.Â
âHello?â He immediately starts laughing. âWhere the fuck are you?â
You poke the top of your head into the shot of your ceiling, gesturing to your headband. âMy face is preoccupied at the moment.â
âOh, you have to show me. Please.â
You flip your phone up for no more than half a second. A camera shutter goes off, followed by a shriek so loud that it peaks your mic.
âMotherfucker!â
He basically sprints to his camera roll. His prize: you with your face slathered in cleanser, hair pinned back by a Miffy headband, looking like the abominable snowman if he liked cute merchandise.
âThank you,â he says earnestly. âIâll treasure this forever.â
âYouâll be punished, Hwang.â
âDonât threaten me with a good time.â
You brandish your middle finger at him in response. He props his phone up against his computer screen with a chuckle.Â
âAaanyways, I have a thesis statement to run by you.â
The first thing you did as Hyunjinâs tutor was help draft an email to Professor Kim, begging her to let him resubmit the two essays he royally botched. She replied with a lengthy quotation from her syllabus, specifically the section that talked about (and prohibited) resubmissions, but ended up making an exception for Hyunjin on account of the âtruly piteous timbreâ of his email. You fell out of your chair laughing when he read you her response.
âYou shouldâve opened with that.â
âI tried, hello? Someone distracted me!â
âRead. It. Before I change my mind.â
You spend a few minutes at most on the thesis itself, advising him to avoid passive voice, answer the prompt, establish a refutable argument, the works. Then he asks you a question about the research topic itself, allusions to the afterlife in Ancient Egyptian artwork, and the tutoring session takes a turn into what feels like a podcast episode.
You talk about the God of Death, Anubis, and his connections to the underworld; the elaborate, lavish funerary rituals intended to ensure the souls of the dead traveled safely; the vibrant murals that flanked their final resting spots as pictorial requests for divine protection. And you talk about them all with such confidence, such eloquence, that itâs as if youâre leading him through a history museum rather than talking to your phone as you do your skincare. He could listen to you for hours. He does, actually.
Around 1 A.M., Hyunjin stops typing mid-sentence when you come into frame for the first time, collapsing into your bed with a sigh of relief. Your eyes are soft and sleepy as they blink at your screen, strands of damp hair clinging to your cheeks. He feels his heart physically shift inside his ribcage when your mouth stretches into a yawn. It is the same sensation as the time you shot him a smile over your shoulder and he couldnât move for ten minutes.
With that, his attention span has run its course.
âBaby,â he interrupts gently. âLetâs stop here, okay? You seem tired.â
You open your mouth as if to protest, only to yawn again.
âI suppose I am. Will you keep working tonight?â
âI think so. I hit my stride.â
âText me if you have questions, then. Iâll respond when I wake up.â
âOkay.â
âOkay.â
Your lips curve into the smallest of smiles. It copies onto Hyunjinâs face incurably quickly.Â
âI had my doubts about this tutoring thing, you know.â
âWhy is that?â
âWell, you told me this class was the closest thing to daily naptime youâd experienced since preschool.â
âIt really is.â
âYou also told me you would rather slam your tongue in a car door than read more than three sentences in one sitting.â
âI really would.â
âAnd you once referred to academia as âVirgin Village.ââ
âDidnât you come up with that?â
âNo, hello? I live in that village.â
He grins. âI know. I just wanted to hear you admit it.â
âFuck you.â
âAh, donât threaten me with a goodââ
âWhat Iâm trying to say is that I didnât think you would take this seriously, but Iâm happy to be proven wrong.â
Hyunjin leans back. âWell, turns out I might give a fuck about anthropology after all.â
âReally?â
âNo.â
You pretend to punch him through the screen. Itâs so cute that he forgets to think before he opens his mouth next.
âBut I do give a fuck about you.â
Thereâs nothing crazy about the statement. Youâre friends, sort of. You manage his team. It would be strange if he didnât. But the seconds that follow are terrible, a silent prophecy of something disastrous, like a cloud of rubble before an avalanche, the standstill during a starâs final breath. And Hyunjinâs heartbeat is hounding against his ears like a performance of traditional taiko.
He says good night in a haste. The call ends. He stares at the wall of his bedroom in a muddled haze for who knows how long.
Then he opens his texts.
Hyunjin:
We have team bonding tomorrow btw
Hyunjin:
Donât forget
Y/N:
i forgot.
Y/N:
pick me up at 6:45?
Hyunjin:
đ«Ą
He picks you up at 7:53.
You approach his car with your fists balled and your eyebrows knitted together like a mean old curmudgeon and heâs walking too close to your lawn.
âHis fault,â Hyunjin says before you start yelling.
Minho simpers at you through his open window. âHey, you! So glad you could join us!â
You fix the man with a judgmental glare as you slide into the backseat. âArenât you the captain? Why are you this late?â
âWhoa, okay. I wouldâve scheduled this for earlier if I knew right now was honesty hour.â
âYou did schedule it for earlier,â you say. âYou scheduled it for way earlier.â
âYeah, well, youâre fired.â
âYou canât fire me, Minho.â
âI can too. Tell âem, Hwang.â
âI want nothing to do with this.â
When you step through the doors of the arcade, youâre met with a surge of sensory input that you havenât experienced in years. The air hangs thick with the smells of greasy concessions; everywhere you look are flashing screens and neon signs, stuffed animals and fading posters; clamoring against your ears are the sounds of games being won or lost, of balls being pocketed or launched, and of a horde of fully grown men spectating a match of Dance Dance Revolution so passionately (and loudly) that theyâve scared everyone away from that side of the room. You recognize the current competitors as Changbin and Jeongin.
âIâll go pay,â Hyunjin says. âHow much time do we want?â
âNo youâre not,â the two men answer in perfect unison.
You glance between them warily. âI donât mind watching, seriously. I donât even know how most of these games workââ
âThereâs Tetris,â Hyunjin cuts in.
You purchase an hour.
One would imagine the point of the evening is to break the SNU menâs volleyball team, not to bond them. Youâve never seen so many strained blood vessels in your life. Nor have you heard of half the insults they spew at each other as the night goes on. Felix has to pay a fee for lodging an air hockey puck in the side of the MarioKart machine. Changbin loses at skee-ball and has to down an XL slushie like itâs a shot. Itâs a scary amount of boyishness expressed in scary ways.
But theyâre happy. Youâve picked up on it when theyâre on the court, noticed the raw elation they emanate just from playing together. Yet, their closeness has never been more evident to you than tonight. The men are either laughing or making someone else laugh, arms draped over each other at all times, equally happy to celebrate victories as theyâre eager to punish losses. It dawns on you at some point that youâre glad to be here with them, grateful to be a part of something so specialâespecially because thereâs Tetris.
âHave you ever considered going pro?â Hyunjin asks over your shoulder.
You waited until most of the team was distracted to slink off to your beloved machine. Hyunjin tagged along, undoubtedly with the intention of making fun of you, only to be rendered speechless by your mastery. Heâs been watching in a state of stupor, forearms propped against the back of your chair.
You donât respond for a while, too focused on a precarious patch to even blink, let alone partake in conversation.
âI already did,â you finally answer.
âSorry, what? You played professional Tetris?â
âIn middle school. Then I got bored and switched to backgammon.â You pause. âThen I got bored again and switched to chess.â
âHow do you look like this with these hobbies?â
Your run ends a few minutes later with a somber sound effect. You turn around in your seat with an anguished groan. âI think Iâm washed.â
He looks at you like youâve lost your mind. âYou just set a new record by three hundred thousand points.â
âItâs a small pond,â you say, and an idea occurs to you. âDo you wanna try?â
âI get the feeling I donât have a choice.â
âThen youâre smarter than you look.â
âWell, you lookââ
His eyes move between your shoes and your face, and then his voice is an inaudible mutter as he sinks into your seat. You think you hear something along the lines of unfair.
âWhat was that?â
âUgly. I said you look ugly.â He cracks his knuckles. âNow letâs break some fuckin' blocks.âÂ
When Hyunjin learns that the pieces can be rotated (so six or seven attempts later), a man walks into the arcade.Â
He has hair the color of dark chocolate, the face of a fairy princeâand heâs with someone. The two of them appear arm in arm, laughing at something he said. He looks at this person the way astronomers do to the sky.
Something shatters inside you like old porcelain.
Your hands loosen around the back of Hyunjinâs chair. You canât watch. You canât think. You can only feel a void of disappointment rip open, stretch over you like an elongating shadow.
âSeung!â Thatâs Jisung, you think. âYou made it!â
âYo, sorry weâre late.â Thatâs Seungmin. That is undoubtedly Seungmin. âDinner took longer than I thought.â
âMin, are you sure Iâm allowed to be here?â You donât know who this voice belongs to and youâre not sure you want to. âI feel like Iâm intrudingââ
âHwang,â you say suddenly. âI have to go.â
He turns around, confused. An unattended block falls into a terrible spot on the screen behind him. âAlready?â
âI forgot I had an important call to make.â You turn away, training your eyes on the patterned carpet. âSorry. Iâll see you around.â
You have touched Hyunjinâs hands many times. Heâs asked you to tape his fingers every day since the first; he likes the way you cut off his circulation, says it helps him hit harder. But you never hold his hand so much as you examine it, the act stiff and unfeeling, cordoned within the professional pretense of athletic treatment.Â
Now, Hyunjin catches your hand like a gardener repotting their favorite flower: delicately, careful of leaving its roots intact and petals untouched, but firmly, securely, so the flower continues to stand tall even when itâs been extracted from the soil, not even a speck of dirt slipping through the cracks between their fingers. That is the image you conjure when he slips his between yours, his metal rings cold where his fingertips are warm.
He says your name. There is a pinch of pain in the word, and you know that he knows.
âDo you want to be alone?â
You have never been asked such a thingâyou have never asked to be asked such a thingâbut, for some reason, the question brings tears to your eyes.Â
âYes, please,â you whisper, and you pull your hand away.
When you stalk past him, you hear Jisung notice you, call out to you, a note of worry in his question. You also count three pairs of eyes on your back: one concerned, the next confused, and the last you are wholly incapable of meeting.Â
Unknown to you is the fourth pair fixed upon the top of the Tetris machine, where youâve left your phone.
You emerge into the parking lot. The frigid air stills your mind for a fraction of a second, the last moment of mental quietude you will allow yourself that night.
Hyunjinâs right; the team manager doesnât have to do much.
Coach Bang allows you to come to whichever practices and games you feel like, during which you might at most lug around a ballbag or fill someoneâs waterbottle before holing up somewhere to do your own thing. But you like the people you work for too much to do so little for them, so you attend everything your schedule allows.Â
Last week, you could be found helping Minho put up the volleyball nets before practice, your laughter echoing throughout the spacious gym as he complained to you about his biochemistry professorâs distinct âcabbage scent.â Or running to grab materials for Changbin as he treated his teammatesâ injuries like you were assisting an orthodontist giving someone a root canal. The dinner invitations you extended to Seungmin were always turned down, but his teammates were more than happy to assist you and Hyunjin in your quest to establish the best kimbap joint in the area once and for all. You even had a heart-to-heart with Coach Bang during one of the teamâs water breaks, in which you managed to get half a smile out of the guy; Hyunjin was convinced that was his way of asking you to elope. You spent more time in the gymnasium those ten days than you had your entire college career.
Then came the arcade.
Five days have come and gone. You havenât attended practice since, but you still see Hyunjin every morning at anthropology. The two of you sit in uncharacteristic silence for most of the lectures. Youâve taken the best notes of your life. He doesnât mention the previous weekend; he doesnât mention much of anything.Â
In person, that is.
That Friday afternoon, youâre reading on the terrace of the library when you receive a text. Itâs from Hyunjin, a two-minute voice note. You hesitate for a moment, stick a pencil into the gutter of your textbook to save your place, and slip your earbuds in. You listen to it.
Then you listen to it again.
And again as you wrap up your study session and go home. Again as you cook yourself dinner and load the dishwasher. Again as you shrug on a jacket and pocket your keys, setting off on the familiar trek to the gym.
As for what you plan to do there on a Friday night, long after the team has finished practice, you havenât the slightest clue. You continue to move regardless, fueled by the feeling that there is where you need to be.
Coach Bang is leaving the building just as youâre approaching it. He halts in his footsteps and raises his eyebrows when he notices you. The man has always been difficult to read, but his face is exceptionally opaque now. Maybe itâs the shadowy landscape; more likely itâs the uneasiness that began to mount within you once you noticed the lights in the gym were still on.
âItâs been a while,â he greets.
âCoach,â you return, lowering your head. âI want to apologize forââ
âSave it,â he says, not unkindly. âThereâs nothing to apologize for, alright? The team is lucky to have you.â
You manage a grateful smile. âIâll be back starting next week.â
âIâm glad to hear it.â He starts to walk away, stops himself, and glances into the illuminated building. âI would give him some space, by the way.â
Your uneasiness morphs into anxiety as you watch his broad back retreat into the shadows. You remain outside the gym for a few minutes more, accompanied by the distant melodies of cricket chorales and the muffled squeaking of shoes against laminated hardwood, the harsh sounds of flesh meeting leather.
Briskly, you walk home, rummage around, and return to the gym ten minutes later with your textbook tucked beneath your arm. This time, you unlock and enter the building without a moment of hesitation.Â
Hyunjin is positioned multiple yards behind the service line, rotating a volleyball in his hands. A high toss, two resounding steps, and a collision like the crack of a whip. The previous ball has barely landed in the furthest corner of the court when heâs picking up the next, retreating to the same spot to do it all again. His tank top is the color of charcoal over his sweaty skin, his hair auburn where itâs plastered to his neck. Heâs alone.
You only catch sight of Hyunjinâs face when you descend the stairs. His expression is crystalline, hardened with concentration and fortified by courage, but fragile all at once, rendered delicate by fatigue and fear, spilling from his every seam and splintering off his person like a broken vase. You recognize it as clearly as if you were looking at a picture of yourself from the worst years of your life.
âI was told to give you space,â you call out, and Hyunjin drops the volleyball heâs holding.
His lips fall apart. Nothing comes out of them. The only sounds to follow are your footsteps as you make your way towards the bleachers, a vertical wall of plastic now that theyâve been retracted for the night. You fold your legs into a criss-cross as you take a seat at their base.
âIs this enough space?â
More silence. You gesture to the volleyball nervously.
âDonât make me go further, please. Iâm not ready to die.â
Finally, this earns you a smile. Itâs not much, but it loosens the nervous coils in your heart, permits your lungs to contract once more, and it remains on his face as he swipes the ball back into his hands. You open your textbook.
The rest of the night elapses in turning pages and soaring volleyballs. You donât care for minutes or hours; you give him all the time in the world, as he did you.
The only time you glance at the clock on the wall is around midnight, when Hyunjin hobbles to the middle of the court and collapses. Youâre worried at first. Then he rolls onto his back and releases a guttural groan into his hands, and your held breath comes out a laugh. You set down your book and stand up.
Thereâs a lake of perspiration forming around him. You pay it no mind and flop onto the floor, your eyes instantly narrowing beneath the fluorescent lights.Â
âHow do you see under these things?â
âI donât,â he returns. âI complained about it to Coach once.â
âAnd?â
âHe made them brighter.â Sounds about right.
Hyunjin spends the next few minutes catching his breath, his chest rising and falling in your peripheral vision. You sift through your mind for phrases of consolation or gestures of support and come up empty. You wish you had Hyunjinâs way with words.
But you think about the way his smile reached his eyes as he thanked you for caring about him, the tenderness with which he caught your hand at the arcade, the I give a fuck about you he blurted before ending the study call. You think about the voice note. Itâs not that Hyunjin has a way with words; itâs that heâs brave enough to break the silences that you canât, like he perceives your anxiety for the aftermath, shouldering the responsibility so you wonât have to.
This cannot be his burden alone.
You inhale. âWhatâs on your mind?â
Hyunjin doesnât answer right away. You give up on squinting and close your eyes. The lights are still bright enough to dance around the murky darkness.
âI donât think I know how to put it into words.â
You nearly laugh; you know how that feels. âDonât think, just talk. Iâm here.â
The same advice you gave yourself seems to work on him as well.
âDo you remember Ishikawa Yuki?â
His role model.
âHeâs currently playing for a club team in Italy called Allianz Milano.â He blows out a deep breath. âIâve been talking to their coach, Roberto Piazza, for the last six months.â
The gears in your head creak in their effort to process the implications of these words. âHoly shit, Hwang.â
âHe emailed again, this morning. Said he was coming to the tournament later this month, heâs excited to see me play in person, whatever. And it hit me, finally, that this is all real. Like, this is actually happening to me. I spent all of today freaking out and asked Coach to let me stay back after practice. Usually, it wears out my brain if I tire my body, but it only half-worked today. I couldnât wrap my head around anything. I still canât.
âI am who I am because of that man, and nowâŠI have a shot at playing with him. I keep asking myself why Iâm notânot happier. I should be bouncing off the fucking walls, no? If I told my past self that this would be happening to him one day, heâhe wouldââ
You open your eyes, confused by the sudden silence.
Hyunjin is sitting up next to you, staring intensely into the bleachers. You first notice the tip of his tongue prodding into his cheek, then his shuddering breath. He lifts a hand to his face, pressing against his eyes.
You stop thinking after that.
You sit up with him. When you settle your fingers around his wrist, he allows you to pull his hand back to his side. But he turns away as if trying to hide from you; he squeezes his eyes shut as if that would obstruct your view of his pain.
You reach to cradle his face, bringing him back to you. The cuff of your sleeves wipe at the saltwater on his cheeks, push the hair off his forehead with gentle sweeps. The two of you are close, close enough that your lips would meet the space between his eyes if you so much as lost your balance. His gaze traverses to your face, but you resolve not to meet it. You know you will traipse into uncharted territory the moment you do.
âDonât fight it.â You trace over the hill of his cheek. âHealing becomes easier if you let yourself hurt. Trust me, Hyunjin.â
His first name should feel foreign on your tongue, yet you suspect the syllables have accompanied you all your life.
âYou donât have to continue if you canât.â
âSâokay.â Hyunjin lifts your hand away from his face, presses a kiss to the base of your palm. âI want to.â
You feel yourself stumble ungracefully into the uncharted territory from before; does he do the same?
âI used to play volleyball on this expanse of cracked blacktop, behind my primary school. It was pretty brutal on my feetâI blew through so many different pairs of sneakers my mom almost made me quit.â He smiles at the memory. âBut every time I came close to quitting, Iâd go home and rewatch the same USA vs. Poland match from the 2008 Summer Olympics I asked my dad to record, and Iâd promise myself it would be me on some other kidâs screen someday.
âThat kid would tell everyone whoâd listen about how cool I am. That Iâm a secret superhero. That Iâm living proof humans can fly if they really, really tryâjust like I talked about the volleyball players I grew up watching on my TV.
âThe other day, Coach told me that hope would consume me. I thought it was just some senile drivel at the time, but..I think I get what he means now. I would do anything and everything to make that kid proudâeven if it meant losing myself.â He lowers his head, auburn strands falling into his eyes. âThatâs whatâs on my mind.â
Amidst the ensuing pause, a storm approaches. It does not come in the form of rain or snow, sleet or hail, no; it is a gathering of words unsaid and emotions unacknowledged, all emerging from the deepest chambers of your heart in synchrony. The same entities you used to scapegoat for all the times things were awkward between you and Hyunjin when you were the culprit all along. You and your blind cowardice.
The storm tears open the seam of your lips. You do not resist; itâs long overdue.
âEvery time Changbin sees you, he turns into a smitten schoolgirl,â you say. âHe is physically unable to contain how endearing he finds you. He told me so himself.â
Hyunjin looks at you with widened eyes. You think you can see your own reflection in them, and you are the spitting image of a lighter dropped into gasoline, unstoppable in your vehemence.
âJeongin comes to you for advice before anyone else,â you continue, âeven for things related to schoolâwhich I still find hard to believe, Iâm not gonna lie. But you have his best interests in mind, and it shows in everything you do for him. Of course your opinion matters more than anything in the world.
âI know you think he canât stand you, but you are the reason Coach Bang loves this job, why he loves this sport. Itâs written all over his face every time he calls you something mean, every time he makes you run another lap, every time he looks at you. Youâre like a son to him. Everyone sees it but you.â
âThen thereâs me.â You pause to catch your breath. âWhen I think about what my life used to be, I remember a lot of things. I remember loneliness. Insecurity. I remember my books and my backgammon boards and the way I taught myself to disappear inside them so the world would never find me. I remember avoiding mirrors like a vampire because I didnât like seeing my own reflection. I remember feeling like I had to put on someone elseâs personality every time I left the house because nobody would want to know me for me. All I ever wanted was a place where I could be myself, love myself, without consequence. I have yet to find that place.
âBut I found a person. Someone who wouldnât know time and place if they kicked his dick into his body. Someone who thinks instant ramen is high in nutritional value because it comes with dried vegetables. Someone who sweats the same amount of rain the Sahara Desert receives yearlyâyour body is not normal, by the way.â
Hyunjin giggles; it is soft and short, a small, tearful huff into the quiet air that makes you feel like youâre flying.
âDonât get me wrong,â you say. âYour sense of humor sucks and your taste in coffee is so boring and you are the one with no media literacy, not Professor Kim. But I love spending time with you. I love who I am when Iâm around you. And none of that has to do with volleyball.â
The next time you blink, you discover that heâs not the only one with tears in his eyes. How long has that been going on?
âThereâs so much about you to be proud of, Hyunjin.â You give him a watery smile. âThat kid will be spoiled for choice.â
When Hyunjin pulls you into his arms, you fall into each other like going to bed after a long day. Your face burrows into the crook of his neck in your embarrassment; he is laughing and crying at the same time when he mumbles something into your shoulder: âI knew you cared about me.â
You are so happy for the comedic relief you could sob. It helps that you already are.
âHow the fuck are you still sweaty?â You choke out, and you think you like his cologne after all.
Six days later, Hyunjin opens the door of his apartment.
A fun-sized flurry of black and white barrages into the hallway outside and almost runs headfirst into the figure waiting there. You fall to your knees like youâve just been gravely wounded, emitting an ear-piercing wail to match. All it takes is a few good head scratches for Kkami to stop yipping bloody murder and start whining for attention instead.Â
Upon minute five of watching you and his dog cuddle in the hallway directly outside his home, Hyunjin sighs.
âCan you come inside, please? My RA will think Iâm doing some freaky shit again.â
You side-eye him as you walk into his apartment, Kkami perched happily in your arms. âWhat, exactly, does freaky shit entail?â
He smirks as the door falls shut. âYou want me to tell you or show you?â
You turn to Kkami, disgusted. âYour ownerâs a bit of a pervert, my dear.â
Kkami licks you on the chin. Hyunjinâs eyes narrow to slits.
âTraitor.â
Naturally, Hyunjinâs parents chose the eve of his final anthropology examâand the week before the tournament that will determine the trajectory of his careerâto ask him to look after Kkami for a few days. He nearly canceled their plane tickets himself, but his impromptu roommate is currently ransacking your face with kisses on his couch, and he thinks your laugh complements his studio better than any decoration.Â
âDo you want anything to drink?â He calls from the kitchen area.
You meander over, Kkami (still) perched happily in your arms. âWhat do you have?âÂ
âAlcohol.â He opens his fridge far enough so you can peer over his shoulder. âAmericanos.â
He stops speaking.
âIs that all?â
âYes. Waitâand apple juice.â
âYou are about to be a professional athlete.â
âWhat the Italians donât know wonât hurt them. You want apple juice, donât you? I can see it in your eyes.â
âMaybe. Can you open it for me? My hands are full.â
Hyunjin does so with far less reluctance than he feigns. You thank him jubilantly, popping the straw into your mouth.
âLetâs get this over with.â
At 10:32 P.M., all is calm. You are sitting on the floor, your back against the side of his mattress. Hyunjin is where the universe intended: curled up in bed, both him and his laptop lying on their sides. You have studied eight out of ten units in only two and a half hours, and the night is still young. Kkami is but a fluffy, sleepy Oreo by your waist.
At 10:33 P.M., the Oreo begins to retch.
You startle a foot into the air. Hyunjin is out of bed and on his feet in the blink of an eye, the very image of a dog dad on duty. He grabs three different things off the kitchen counter with one hand and scoops up the long-haired chihuahua with the other, and then heâs kicking open the door.
Seungmin appears out of thin air carrying two heaping bags of groceries. Hyunjin nearly knocks him and a monthâs worth of fresh produce down four flights of stairs.
âHyunâKkami?â Seungmin swivels. âYo, what the fuck isââ
Hyunjin is already out the door.
A few minutes later, Hyunjin squats off to the side, pouring fresh water into a portable dog bowl. A little ways away, Kkami is throwing up ebulliently; a set of footsteps approaches.
âWhat is this thing?â Seungmin squats down next to Hyunjin, picking up the piece of patterned fabric lying on the grass.Â
âKkami gets sad after throwing up,â he sighs. âHis blanket makes him feel better.â
Seungmin watches the chihuahua for a few moments, a soft flinch crimping his features. âHe ate too fast again?â
Hyunjin rakes a hand through his hair. âI donât get it. Nobodyâs gonna take his food from him.â
Seungmin laughs. âI didnât even know he was on campus.â
âI picked him up last night. My parents are traveling for workâthey say hi, by the way.â
âI say hi back. I miss your momâs cooking.â
âMe too,â Hyunjin says, smiling. âShe would love to cook for you againâsheâs always saying youâre too skinny.â
âShe really is.â
A beat passes; it is then that Hyunjin has an epiphany.
Seungmin was the one who put a volleyball in his hands for the first time. Back then, Hyunjin was the lesser troublemaker between the two of themâa concept that neither of them can wrap their heads around to this day. Seungmin suggested they use the clotheslines in Hyunjinâs backyard as a makeshift net, despite Hyunjinâs dissuading; half of Hyunjinâs fatherâs wardrobe caught on fire, Seungmin had a black eye for a week, and nobody knows what happened to that volleyball. The two of them have been attached at the hip ever since.
It is a crazy thing, having your best friend as a teammate; a singular flick of the wrist or a point of his shoe and Seungmin will know exactly Hyunjin wants the ball down to the netâs fraying fibers; Hyunjin will be exactly where Seungmin needs him down to the flecks of paint on the volleyball court. Hyunjin has always been Seungminâs hitterâSeungmin, always Hyunjinâs setter. Nothing will ever change between them so long as that remains the case.
At least, thatâs what Hyunjin used to think.
Learning that Seungmin was in a relationship was as much a wake-up call for Hyunjin as it was for you. At first, he was just fucking pissed; how could Seungmin be so stupid as to turn down someone like you, especially when Hyunjin had shot his mouth off about his wingman services? More importantly, how long had his best friend of eighteen years been in love, and why was he the last to know?Â
Only now, as they wait for his nine-year-old chihuahua to finish barfing, does Hyunjin realize that he canât remember the last time he and Seungmin talked. Not âtalkedâ as in a brief exchange inside the locker room or the lecture hall, about a new approach he wants to try or what Seungmin got on number four or if he wants a ride to practiceââtalkedâ as in talked, about Hyunjin, about Seungmin, about the eighteen years they shared, about all the years yet to come.
Hyunjin sees his setter every day; he stopped looking for his friend a long time ago.Â
âYeonwoo, right?â
He senses surprise in Seungmin without having to look at him. But he also senses a smile, a subtle show that Seungmin recognizes what heâs trying to doâand forgives him.
âYeonwoo,â Seungmin affirms. âWeâre in the same songwriting intensive this semester.â
âAlso a singer?â
He shakes his head. âPiano player. Performed at the Carnegie Hall in the United States at, like, seven years old. I donât think Iâve ever met someone so talented.â
âWow, thatâsâhi, old man. You done?â
Kkami walks over with his head hung low and tail between his legs, and Hyunjin hurries to drape the pup in his favorite blanket, pulling the bowl of water in front of him in tandem. Seungmin runs a hand over the top of Kkamiâs head as he hydrates.
âYouâve suffered,â he tells him solemnly, and Hyunjin snorts.
âAs I was sayingâthatâs crazy to hear, coming from the most talented person I know. You guys looked so good together.â
âThanks. Itâs weird. Iâm happy.â
âYou deserve it. You really do, Kim.â They exchange smiles, and Hyunjin gives Seungmin a playful nudge. âWhen are you introducing us?â
âThe arcade wasnât enough?â
âDonât insult me.â
âWhenever you want, then.â
âDinner with my mom, dinner with Yeonwoo,â Hyunjin recounts. âIâm holding you to it.â
âBet.â
They shake on it. If Hyunjin wasnât already reassured by Seungminâs smile, he knows by his clasp around his hand that theyâll be okay.
âWhat about you?â Seungmin asks. âAre you together yet?â
Hyunjin knew this was coming. âWhat do you mean?â
âYou know what I mean.â Seungmin strings his hands together, letting them dangle in the space between his knees. âSomeone you have questions for that youâre too scared to ask. Someone whoâs lived in your mind since the day you met. Thereâs someone like that, isnât there?â
Hyunjin pokes his tongue into his cheek.Â
Ever since that night on the gym floor, Hyunjinâs been having these dreams. By the time his alarm goes off in the morning, every detail of the dream has eluded him, leaving behind only a ghost of emotion, akin to the breeze that grazes your face moments after walking past another person.
He still addresses you by the pet names you hate. He still finds any excuse to be close to you; he still pesters you like a child with a crush. But now, he calls you his baby like one wishes on a star; his eyes drift to your lips every time youâre within two feet of each other; he makes fun of your likes and dislikes only because heâs happy to know about them at all. Ever since that night on the gym floor.
Itâs impossible for nothing and everything to change at once. Two people teetering on the precipice of something cannot withstand a gust of wind so powerful. Heâs already hanging off the ledge, losing his grip; where are you?
Next to him, Seungmin lets out a soft laugh. âThere is.â
Hyunjin doesnât know what to say.
âIt mightâve been me, at some point,â he hums, returning his hand to scratch the back of Kkamiâs ears. âBut it has always been you, Hyun.â
Four floors above them and inside Hyunjinâs place, you are pacing between his fridge and his bed, nervously awaiting his and Kkamiâs return.
Something catches your eye, wide and flat and hung on the wall by his bathroom door. You approach it curiously, your lips pulling into a fond smile the moment you realize all thatâs in front of you.
Many of the photographs are of Hyunjin: him in his preteens, dead asleep in bed while dressed head to toe in volleyball gear, braces visible because his mouth is open; an action shot taken at what mustâve been a U21 match, the South Korean flag stitched into the shoulder of his jersey; him with half a birthday cake in front of him and the rest smeared all over his face. There are headlines, too: Underdog team earns districtâs first high school volleyball state title; Hwang Hyunjin proves himself worthy of âace spikerâ label at South Korea V. Croatia U19 match; Coach Bang âChristopherâ Chan leads Seoul National University to second consecutive KUL championship. Thereâs oneâWho is Hwang Hyunjin? Meet the twenty-year-old instigant of South Koreaâs imminent volleyball revolutionâbeside which heâs written the singular word âmouthful.â You laugh; you agree.
But pinned to the corkboard is also a photograph of Minho, surrounded by stray cats in the alleyway outside a K-BBQ restaurant; his parents cradling Kkami in an apple costume; his high school volleyball team silhouetted against a pretty sunset. Him and Seungmin as kids, covered in grime and scrapes but beaming nonetheless; him and Seungmin at age nineteen, stadium lights on their backs, unadulterated elation on their faces as they charge towards each other, beaming still. Changbin piggybacking Felix through the hallways of the gym, neither of them wearing a shirt; Jisung offering Coach Bang a beer while the latter looks direly unamused (you make a mental note to ask about that one later); what looks like a Rock Lee cosplayer grimacing in the middle of your anthropology classroom.
You rush forward as if decreed by gravitational force. Not too far away is another picture of you, in which you boast a Miffy headband and a face full of foaming cleanser. Then another, your eyes narrowed like that of a sniper taking aim as youâre playing Tetris; you with so many volleyballs piled into your arms that you canât see your own face; your cheeks squished by a bandaged hand after you lost a bet about pandas (they can swim); you clutching your stomach on the library floor, brought to hysterical tears by Professor Kimâs email. You, you, you.
You bring your pointer finger to this last image, tracing it over the curve of your own cheek. You see a dimple on your face you didnât know you had. You realize it only comes out for him.
It has always been him.
The front door opens. A man with telephone poles for legs and a long-haired chihuahua in his arms appears behind it. You sense in him that something has changed since you last saw each other. The two of you lock eyes.Â
Itâs not awkward this time.
Multiple yards behind the service line, Hyunjin is rotating a volleyball in his hands. It feels solid and sentient, an extension of himself held in cotton-clad fingers. He knows how this story will end.
He moves his eyes to his best friendâs back. Four fingers flash back at him twice, signaling a high lob set to the left, the very play theyâve practiced tirelessly for the last five weeks. The breath Hyunjin blows out of his cheeks seems to crystallize in the air, almost solid in all its exhilaration.Â
He bends low and throws high. His arms drop behind his body like a spread of feathered wings; his feet fall into place below him like a meteor shower, two consecutive strikes against the earth that fissure its mantle. The lights overhead are bright. His palm pulls taut when it slams into leather. He knows how this story will end.
The volleyball tears towards the ground. It trembles as if scared by all that it holds: the guarantee of a flawless denouement, the catalyst of a radiant future. Hyunjinâs heart is beating hard enough to crack his ribs when he lands back on the ground, when the volleyball lands in the furthest corner of the court. Heâs not scared at all.
He balls his fingers into fists.
âJUST LIKE LAST YEAR, BACK TO BACK ON AN ACEââ
An arm seizes Hyunjinâs neck; another drags him onto the floor. His head thuds onto the hardwood with a sound he hears over the whole world detonating. His vision fills with the faces of the people he cares for most, some covered in tears and others rivaling the ceiling with their blinding smiles. He canât feel most of his body; his sweat drips into his mouth. He doesnât care. He doesnât care.
ââDEFENDING THEIR TITLE FOR THE THIRD CONSECUTIVE YEARââ
His eyes find Seungminâs among the fray. Their hands clap together with such force that Hyunjin cusses at the impact. Seungminâs gaze burns into his with a ferocity that Hyunjin plans to take to his grave. His setter. His best friend.
He says something inaudible, but Hyunjin reads the words off his lips, and his eyes fill with tears: we win everything.
ââYOUR NATIONAL CHAMPIONS: SEOUL NATIONAL UNIVERSITY!â
Hyunjinâs post-game interview is a lawless affair. He is allowed at most half an answer before a new teammate is barreling over with an animalistic screech or a new friend is screaming congratulations from out of frame.
The reporter is visibly agitated by her final question, unpursing her lips to ask: âIs there anyone youâd like to thank?â
Hyunjin exhales. âYou want the short answer or the longââ
Changbin seizes him by the head. Hyunjin bursts into a peal of high-pitched laughter as the libero litters kisses all over his face, nearly crumpling to the floor in his attempt to escape.
âLove you,â he yells before hurrying off.Â
âLove you too, Bin.â
Hyunjin turns a sheepish smile to the reporter.
âThe short answer,â she deadpans.
He starts counting off his fingers. He thanks his familyâhis first and last teammates, his eternal anchors. His other family, his actual teammates, the best boys heâs ever known. His coach, who will let him call him Chris someday. His best friend and setter, Kim Seungmin, who set a clothesline on fire once and changed his life forever.
In the distance, a figure emerges from the locker rooms. Thereâs a navy blue SNU banner draped over your shoulders, two overflowing duffel bags in your hands. Jisung and Jeongin run over to take them from you, and the smile you give them is wide and flushed, a remnant of the elation you shared from afar. The three of you start walking out of the gym.
Hyunjin thanks you.
You didnât ask for the position, he tells the reporter, but some idiot roped you into it, and theyâre all so grateful that you decided to stick around. You know the team better than they know themselvesâitâs hard to believe youâve been with them for five weeks instead of five years.
What are you like? What arenât you like, is the better question. Youâre caring, smart, strong; you see so much goodness in the people around you, all while unaware that it is your warmth that brings it out of them. Flowers only bloom in the sunâs doting radius, and so did he.
You have the sort of soul that incurs the scorn of the stars. They are the only ones to deserve you, they'd argue; youâre wasting your potential among humans when you belong to the sky, and theyâd be right.
Hyunjin pokes his tongue into his cheek, suddenly annoyed.
âWhy the fuck am I still talking to you?âÂ
âPardon?â The reporter returns, but Hyunjin is already vaulting over the bleachers, making a mad dash for the exit. She gives her cameraman an affronted glare. He shrugs.
He explodes onto the concrete, looking around in a frantic haze. He finds the blue banner heading toward the team bus and flanked by his teammates with ease.
He calls out to you.
You glance backwards. Your smile is purely effulgent, your laugh but a faint sigh against the areaâs busy thrum. His heart is pounding against his ribs like a battering ram again, but heâs used to this feeling by now. Jeongin and Jisung make themselves scarce.
Youâre beautiful. God, youâre fucking beautiful. That was the first thought to enter his mind when he spilled an iced Americano on your lap all those months ago and you looked at him like he hailed from another planet. And it is the first thought to enter his mind now, when he runs up to you and cradles your face in his hands, his touch infinitely, impossibly gentle, and you look at him like heâs everything that has ever existed, everything that ever will.Â
Tendrils of your body spray reach him from here, floral and light like a tropical coastline. He couldâve counted your eyelashesâif he didnât have something far better to do.
âTell me now if you donât want me to do this,â he whispers.
A stupid smile crosses the face of the smartest person he knows. âMy lips are sealed.â
Hyunjin kisses you. He kisses you until the banner around your shoulders is wrinkled under his touch, until your hands are tangled in his hair and aching his scalp, until the breaths you take are breaths you share, passed between your mouths like a puff of smoke before theyâre colliding again.
He kisses you until heâs crying, again, until heâs no longer tasting your lips but your grin, and he kisses you only harder when those scornful stars start to dance before him, for you are his, not theirs, and heâs really won everything, now.
âHwang, I need you in my office.â
Six months later, Hyunjin sees Coach Bang standing a few yards away with a grim air about him. He stops in his footsteps and glances at his captain, confused.
âThanks, cap.â Hyunjin swears heâs had this exact exchange before.
Head volleyball coach Christopher Bangâs workspace still reminds Hyunjin of a morgue. But there are two picture frames on his desk now: one of his family in front of the Sydney Opera House, the other of a band of boys clad in navy blue, draped over one another in exhausted bliss. The latter lends the room a much-needed sense of vitality. Too bad it still houses a rusty cyborg.
Hyunjin closes the door and takes a seat. Bang taps a knuckle against the tempered glass of his monitor. âRead.â
From: Nicola Daldello «[email protected]»
To: Bang âChristopherâ Chan «[email protected]»
Subject: Re: Allianz Milano V. Pallavolo Perugia practice game
Christopher,
Allow me to apologize for my delayed response as I shared your request with Chairman Piazza.
It is my great pleasure to inform you that we would love for Mr. Hwang Hyunjin to participate in our practice game versus Pallavolo Perugia. The match is scheduled for Monday, October 7th, 5-7 P.M. CET in the Giurati Sports Centre in Milan. Mr. Hwang will be playing for Allianz Milano as an outside hitter alongside Mr. Matey Kaziyski, Mr. Osniel Mergarejo, and Mr. Ishikawa Yuki.
Please let me know of your availability to call regarding Mr. Hwangâs travel logistics. His transportation and lodging costs will be paid for by the club.
Iâm looking forward to speaking with you and welcoming Mr. Hwang to Italy once and for all.
Yours,
Nicola Daldello
Assistant Coach, Allianz Milano
âI told you, some opportunities just present themselves,â Bang says, turning his monitor back around. âAs for next steps, I need a holistic calendar view of your entire month of October, including social evâHwang, is that foam coming out of your moâNOT ON MY CARPET! HWANG!â
In a park about a ten minute walk away, a small crowd of elderly people are scattered across a few stone tables, hunched over the fading chess boards painted into the granite surfaces. Mrs. Choi whisks away Mrs. Baekâs king with a triumphant yelp.
âI knew it, I knew it, I knew it! That opening is unbeatable!â She swivels towards you, shaking a fist threateningly. âYou! Get over here. Your reign is over.â
You are sitting cross-legged in the shade of a broad magnolia tree, clearing out your storage. You tried to take a picture of a particularly rotund pigeon to send to Hyunjin earlier and couldnât even do that. It was then you decided you couldn't live like this anymore.
âAs excited as I am to beat you again, Mrs. Choi, I need ten more minutes,â you call back.Â
She presents you with an unpleasant hand gesture. You turn your attention back to your phone, grinning. Two new notifications sit at the top of your lock screen.
Hyunjin:
Omw now. Sorry had to talk to Chris
Hyunjin:
Same park?
Y/N:
yes
Hyunjin:
Whoâs our opponent today
Y/N:
mrs. choi
Hyunjin:
Not that bitch again
Y/N:
?
Heâll be here in eight minutes.
You return to the task at hand. Youâve already cleared out your apps, your documents, and videos; all thatâs left is the audio files. You conduct a quick mental review. Surely youâll live without your downloaded music and accidental voice memos.
Instead of hitting the âdeleteâ button, you extract a pair of tangled earphones from your jacket pocket.
You go back to your texts with Hyunjin, open the shared attachments tab, and scroll for a long time before you find the voice note he sent you seven months ago.
He finds you a sobbing mess.
âHey, hey, whoa.â Heâs on his knees in an instant, gathering your hands into his, a world of concern in the brown of his eyes. Your earbuds fall out and clatter onto the cement below. âBaby, whatâs happening? Are you okay?â
âYes,â you say in a flustered haste. âYes, Iâm okay. I donâtâI donât really know whatâs happening.â
âDid that hag do this to you?â He asks this question so seriously. âIâll beat up a senior citizen, I donât give a fuckââ
âNo!â You let out an ugly laugh through your tears. âNo, no. Leave Mrs. Choi alone.â
âThen what is it? Whatâs wrong?â
Eventually, your vision clears enough for you to look at the man kneeling in front of you. His roots grow out longer every day, his hair by now nearly equal parts gold and black. A spot of sunlight infiltrates the magnolia leaves and lands on his left eye, turning it the hue of melted bronze.
Your fingers drift to the sides of his beautiful face as you lean in close; he smells like a combination of smoky rose and tropical coastlines.
âIâll tell you later,â you murmur, pressing a kiss to his hairline.Â
He is dissatisfied with this, hooking a pointer finger beneath your chin, guiding your face back to his. He laves the saltwater from your lips, your tongue, and then youâre smiling again, barely able to remember why you cried in the first place.
You rest your foreheads together. âHave I told you that you look like a bumblebee these days?â
He smiles. âDoes that make you my flower, then?â
âBecause youâre irresistably drawn to me?â
âNo, because I wanna put my pollen inââ
You shove him away. âYou are grotesque.â
He returns in a flash. âYou love me.â
You kiss him again. And again. And one more time for good measure, during which you mumble I do against his lips, and then you remember something.
âWhy did Coach hold you back, by the way?â You pull away, tuck a strand of hair behind his ear. âAre you in trouble again?â
âNo, no. The opposite, actually.â
Your brow furrows. âThe opposite? Whatââ
âIn this lifetime, please,â Mrs. Choi hollers from the chess tables. You roll your eyes. Hyunjin smiles helplessly.
âDuty calls, my love.â
âTell me your thing later too?â
âOf course.â
You dust yourself off and stand up, making your way to the battleground. But not before you whisper to Hyunjin, ânow watch me beat up a senior citizen.â
He laughs with his whole body, his eyes the shape of crescent moons, his mouth a little rectangle.
âHypocrite.â
Hyunjin:
[1 Audio Message]
This is my seventh take and Iâm not recording an eighth. What you get is what you get. I donât care anymore.
I understand if you donât wanna talk about what happened at the arcade. I wouldnât, either. I just wanted to say that you donât have to do this tutoring thing anymore. I wonât be able to fulfill my end of our deal, soâŠyeah, it wouldnât be fair to you. Youâve already done so much for us. For me.
As for team manager, youâll have to talk to Minho and Coach Bang if you wanna quit. Doesnât sound like a fun conversation, I knowâbut if thatâs what you decide, Iâll have your back. They donât scare me. Well, they do. But only sometimes.
Youâve beenâŠdistant, this week. Iâve known peace and quiet for the first time since we met, and I fucking hate it. I realized I couldnât care less if youâre my tutor or my team manager or whateverâI just donât want you to be a stranger. Maybe thatâs selfish of me to say, but Iâm tired of pretending the idea of losing you doesnât terrify me. It does. It really fucking does.
Iâm gonna end this here, because I almost just stopped recording on accident and Iâll genuinely commit homicide if I have to do all this again. Sorry that this got so long, andâŠIâm sorry about everything. You deserve better.
Come back to me whenever youâre ready, okay? Iâll be waiting.
đ (send an ask to be added)ă»@astraystayyhă»@like-a-diamondintheskyă»@fire-08ă»@starsandrqindropsă»@txtxlză»@laylasbunbunnyă»@strayghibliă»@nuronheă»@seungminsapuppyă»@vivisoniă»@moon0fthenightă»@sweetpickledjinsă»@svintsandghostsă»@nhyunn ă»@ur-boyfiendă»@liknwsă»@hotgorloikawaă»@randomwimpă»@automaticpersonabatpaperă»@aceofvernonsă»@linos-kittenă»@newhope8ă»@weedforthoughtză»@hyunverse
genre âą fluff, slight angst in the beginning, right person wrong time, idol!au
warnings âą i wrote this in between studying for exams so soz if thereâs any major mistakes i didnât catch!!
word count âą 3.8k (oops)
synopsis âą you live with the regret of letting go the boy you loved for his dream, but you wanted to see him at least one last time. (part 1)
within the year after he left, you found it hard to adjust to a life where you couldnât text him any time of the day, see him whenever you pleased, or hear his voice (even if only through the phone). it was difficult adjusting to a life that didnât have him in it.Â
whenever you saw something eye-catching, your immediate reaction was to share it with him through a picture. however, every time you were met with the last messages he sent you, reminding you that he was in korea living his dream.Â
you couldnât even bring yourself to delete the message thread, which would likely diminish the urge to send him everything after a couple of times of seeing the nonexistence of the thread. it was the last thing you had of him, of the relationship you two had built since you were young, since you were both too immature to understand you had taken your love for granted.Â
it seemed life wanted to push your pain on you more, offering you an opportunity to study in korea exactly one year from his departure. you were baffled when you received the email, initially thinking it was just another spam email from when you imputed your address into various sites. it was the perfect program for you to study your interest, way better than the one you were currently in.Â
still, would it really be worth moving all the way to korea, to the place where your first love was pursuing his dreams? it had been a year, a long year of you trying to get over everything. you had almost closed the wound you left yourself with when you asked him to leave you, but were you willing to open it up again?
it was a once in a lifetime opportunity, all of those around you told you to take that chance and to not let an ex keep you from it. though their words were confirming, you hated how their encouragement was analogous to one commonly given to someone who had gotten out of a toxic relationship.Â
you always found yourself correcting them when they worded it in that manner, reminding them that matthew was nothing less than perfect for you. it only hurt you because you couldnât be with him even though you two loved each other so much, so much that he was willing to give up his dream for you.Â
in the end what pushed you to take the opportunity was the conversation you had just a year prior.Â
âif i had gotten an opportunity to travel far away for a program of the thing i was most passionate about, what would you tell me?â
âi would tell you to take that opportunity.â
it would be hypocritical for you to do this, have him be the one holding you back from your dream when you had sacrificed it all to tell him to follow his.Â
and so, you accepted it, allowing for you to once again be in the same country as the one you loved.Â
while in korea, you debated getting into contact with matthew again but decided against it for the better. for one, you didnât even know how you would find contact with him again, but you also didnât want to be a distraction to him again. from the moment you two parted, you promised to continue supporting him but only in the background. you didnât need to involve yourself in his life anymore. you just hoped some sign would show you he was doing well.Â
and that sign came from one of your roommates, the one who would shove the latest news of the kpop industry down the rest of your roommatesâ throats. in all honesty, you filtered out most of the things she said on her tangents.Â
that was until the topic of the conversation became the upcoming mnet survival show, boys planet. she had huddled all four of you in the kitchen one evening to share about her latest obsession, even compiling all 98 boys onto a slideshow with nothing but their names and some pictures.Â
you found it ridiculous how she could be so deep in a survival show that hadnât even started yet with limited information granted day by day. that was why you, once again, tuned her out while she gushed over everything.Â
that was until she introduced one trainee, the name that left her lips almost leaving you in near cardiac arrest. âseok matthew.âÂ
you eyes immediately darted upward. staring directly at the picture on screen. it was really him, the boy you onceânoâthe boy you still loved. it was surreal, and a part of you didnât want to move on from it.Â
as your roommate moved on, you stopped her, âwait! go back.âÂ
a smirk came upon your roommateâs face, knowing she had you hooked. âso you like seok matthew? heâs from canada, like you, so maybe the vibe thatâs what draws you in.âÂ
if only she knew the true history you had, but you didnât want to reveal that just yet. it was unnecessary to mention. âyeah, can you show me more about him?âÂ
so, as you promised, you would be always supporting matthew in the background throughout his journey to be an idol. you would start with having him be your pick from day 1.Â
as the show aired, you preached to everyone you came in contact with about voting for matthew. whenever you could, you would ask the new person you came in contact with to download the app on their phone to vote for him. you wanted to do whatever it took to make sure matthew was able to debut. you had to make sure he knew his efforts and sacrifices were worth it.Â
in those months, you were very diligent in staying up to date with the latest content while not falling behind in your studies, something even you were surprised about as you typically prioritized the former.Â
your roommate, however, was ecstatic to finally have someone to share her obsessions with. she would update you with the newest content, texting it to you as soon as new videos or photos were posted. she was way further deep down the rabbit hole than you were, so you werenât surprised she would always stumble upon random predebut videos spread of the boys.Â
that was why you werenât completely caught off guard when she came stomping into your room one day, one of the days you actually were trying to study instead of trying to keep up with how matthew was doing on boys planet.Â
âYOU!â she exclaimed as she slammed open your door, leaving you with a smudge on your notes. you groaned, turning around to give her a glare.Â
she was still diligent in showing you her fascinating discovery as if you werenât studying for an important exam. you knew no amount of convincing would make her leave you alone until she got out what she wanted.Â
as expected, it was another one of the predebut videos floating around twitter. âand?â you asked, already going back to look at the slides your professor provided.Â
âTHATâS YOU!âÂ
with such proclamation, you dropped your pencil, hearing it fall to the floor. you finally put full focus on the video, and lo and behold, it was you, you and matthew in one of the dance performances done back at your dance studio. well, now your secret was out.Â
âoh yeah, that is me,â you tried to brush off, even though you were freaking out that so many people had seen that leaked video.Â
âand you didnât tell me? that you know seok matthew! all this time i thought you were just a fan really interested. youâŠyou know him!âÂ
you plugged your ear to block her squealing. a damaged eardrum was definitely not what you needed. âyeah because i knew youâd react like that. itâs not like itâs something special. we just danced together. we wereâŠfriends.âÂ
your heart felt stabbed when you said those words. friends. you and matthew were more than just friends. you were soulmates. both of you knew that, but now it didnât matter. no one needed to know the two of you had something. it was for safety, both of his idol image and for you in case he had any crazy fans.Â
âthen, you need to go to the finale,â she insisted, âhe needs to see you and know youâve been supporting him!âÂ
now, here was the conversation you werenât ready for. you werenât even sure if you were ready to see him again. if you met eyes with him, would you just break down crying? would you be happy for him?Â
you had already thought about going to one of the previous mission showcases, but you chickened out last minute, worrying about all the hypotheticals. this would be your last chance, but you didnât even know if you should take it.Â
âi donât know about that,â you mumbled, averting your gaze away from her.Â
âcâmon! you have to! you are the matthew supporter. everyone iâve met on campus is voting for matthew because of you. he needs to know how supportive youâve been of him. what more to show that then coming to it yourself?âÂ
âbut i might not get in. whatâs the point? thereâs so many people who want to go,â you commented.Â
she rolled her eyes at you. âwell, if you continue to have that attitude, how are you going to get in. i am not going to stop bothering you until you at least try to get in.âÂ
âi have an exam toââÂ
âi said. iâm not leaving until you at least try to sign up to get a spot.âÂ
you sighed in defeat. once she had her mind set, there was no changing it. if you wanted to have study time you were going to have to do what she asked. so you did, pulling up the form to fill out. even if you had done it all for her to leave, you didnât really expect anything out of it.Â
well, surprise! you were going to the boyâs planet finale.Â
oh it was packed. crowds lined up outside the venue for the finale, you began to feel like backing out. being squished amongst other fans was definitely not how you wanted to spend your evening, especially if you were probably going to be far from the stage. sure, it was amazing regardless to see how far matthew had come, but a part of you also wanted to have your own moment with him, one where you could look him in the eye with a look to tell him how proud you were.Â
everyone wanted that, to be able to be near the stage so they could be known by their pick. that was why there had already been hundreds, maybe even thousands, of people by the time you got there.Â
the line was endless, and the only thing you were grateful for was the amount of people selling slogans and fans for the boys. you had planned to make your own custom sign for the finale, but due to many unforeseen situations, you didnât have the time to do so. at least with the amount of people waiting out of the venue you were able to hold a cloth slogan in your hand.Â
you thought it was adorable, his name printed across it on one side and a picture of him during âsay my nameâ on the other. it was just the thing you needed to keep as a memory of this day, probably hanging it up in your room after the showcase.Â
you checked the time on your phone, realizing there were still many hours until the doors were to open. how were you going to kill time in this long line? social media. social media was the only answer for someone like you who was standing alone without a companion to converse with.Â
you found yourself so immersed on your social media feed that you didnât realize the two familiar people approaching you, only noticing them when one grabbed onto your shoulder.Â
over your shoulder, you were met with two very familiar faces, ones that you havenât seen for nearly two years. âi thought that was you!â she exclaimed.Â
you gave her a smile before relaxing your shoulders for a hug. âitâs been too long, yaebin.âÂ
making sure to acknowledge the other person, you immediately nodded your head into a half-bow. âmoââ you paused, realizing it wasnât as appropriate to call her that anymore considering you were not in a relationship with matthew. you also didnât want to stir up any rumors considering how many people were around, so you quickly corrected yourself, âauntie, i hope you have been doing well.âÂ
she gave you a reassuring smile before leaning in, âyou can always call me mom. i will always consider you a part of our family.â
it was warming to know that she still considered you that way, even when you were no longer âformallyâ affiliated with them. you always loved matthewâs family, and you were glad they still loved you after all these years.Â
âso, youâre here to support matthew, right?âÂ
you gave an excited nod, âi really wanted to come out here to see him perform. after all, iâve always just wanted to support him. thai is the least i can do.âÂ
âdo you want to stand with us?âÂ
âwhat.âÂ
standâŠwith matthewâs familyâŠin the section designated for people the trainees were close to. that would mean you had to face him once and for all, but were you ready to do that?Â
âyou should come with us. youâll get to see him!âÂ
shaking your head, you were unsure about how to react to such an opportunity. mixed signals went off all over your head. âi donât think thatâs the best idea. is that even allowed?âÂ
âwell, iâll find a way. iâm making sure you get up there with us. if anything is going to motivate matthew to do well today, itâs going to be seeing you.âÂ
with a response like that, how could you refuse?
you nervously stood amongst the rest of the close friends and family of the finalists. luckily, there was actually space for you to move around and breathe, so you werenât hyperventilating from your nerves. you justâŠdidnât know how to feel about it all.Â
what were you going to do now? there was a guaranteed chance he would see you, so there was no more running away. you were going to see matthew after nearly two years of your breakup.Â
it felt so unreal. you thought his text about you two crossing paths again would be something for the distant future, not in a mere two years time. maybe it really was fate pulling you two back together.Â
actually. there was no maybe. it was for certain.Â
you knew that as soon as you saw him again, his figure prominent amongst the rest of the boys. there was no other person who could draw your attention like seok matthew.Â
and then he spotted his family, waving excitedly to both of them.Â
his sister strenuously wove back, but she also made sure to bring attention to you who was standing a couple of feet away from them. she pointed in your direction, urging him to look over.Â
and so he did. that was the first time you two made eye contact again. you could tell he was surprised, his eyes widening and his mouth agape.Â
you tried to put on a smile because you were happy, but the tears came out first. you were just too happy that you cried. this was really him. the one you loved so dearly. the one who so dearly loved you.Â
even while on stage and televised, he still tried to calm you down. oh how he was the perfect man. still, they wouldnât stop, so you motioned for him to not worry about you as you hid behind your slogan, letting all the tears fall out. that way, you wouldnât have the energy left to cry later on in the showcase.Â
oh but you were so wrong.Â
you thought you had run your eyes dry after your first reunion, but you were proven wrong during the debut lineup announcement.Â
you held tightly onto your slogan as you anticipated the remainder of the members' announcements.Â
âseok matthew!âÂ
all at once, your legs gave out upon hearing his name, falling directly onto your knees as a pool of tears began to form around you. heâŠreally did it. the boy you let go two years ago for his dream was able to achieve it! the pain you endured through that first year, the pain you still felt in these moments, they werenât for nothing.Â
you wouldnât say it was worth it because it wasnât. that empty feeling, that hole in your heart for the past two years, you would not even wish it upon your worst enemy. however, seeing how much he shined on that stage, even when he was profusely crying, made it almost seem worth it.Â
almost.Â
your eyes found the reserves of tears you had been holding back, all of them coming out at once in a mixture of sadness and joy. the sounds of everyone screaming was blocked out in your brain, allowing yourself to pretend you were sobbing in your own world. you were only taken out of it by a hand on your back, asking if you were okay.Â
you were not okay.Â
even you were unsure how you managed to stop crying. you thought you never would, but you somehow forced yourself to.Â
anxiously, you were now waiting with matthewâs family, his sister insisting you come with them to see him backstage. this time, you werenât hesitant to take her offer. you needed to see him and tell him how proud you were.Â
you bit your lip, staring at the door as the rest of the families were, waiting for the contestants to walk through to meet with their loved ones.Â
there they came. a crowd of boys funneled through the door, all of them coming directly to their families. you spotted him right away, his fluffy hair being the largest indicator for you.Â
and for the first time, you called out to him. âmatthew!âÂ
upon hearing your voice, his eyes darted around the room, trying to find you. when he did, it was a matter of steps before you two were face-to-face again, nearly two years after you two parted ways.Â
for a few seconds, you two only stared at one another, pausing right before you could make contact. he looked at you like you were the most sacred on the planet, eyes glimmering as he wondered if this was all real, if you were really in front of him in flesh.Â
he was the first to break silence as he placed his hands on your shoulders, as if he needed confirmation that you were real. âyou. youâre here.âÂ
you laughed, surprised the normally expressive boy was at a lost of words. you only nodded. âyeah, i was debating on coming. iâve always thought of trying to go to one of the mission stages, but never did in the end. one of my roommates convinced me to try, so here i am.âÂ
âyou live in korea now?âÂ
again, you nodded. âi moved about a year ago for a great program opportunity, but i was scared to get in contact with you. i really missed you, so i thought it would only open up more wounds than needed. you also needed to work without distractions. i mean, look at you now!âÂ
he shook his head. he always seemed to be shaking his head to your claims. he did it two years ago, and he did it now. âwhat?âÂ
before he spoke, he moved his hands from your shoulders to take your own into his. you could feel how clammy they were from nervousness but also the tremble they had. you looked up at him, the concern evident in your eyes.Â
he looked like he was about to cry. âyou should have tried to reach me.âÂ
your eyebrows furrowed. what was he talking about?Â
âyou, you could never be a distraction to me. it was actually you who kept me going these past years. there were so many times where i wanted to give up, but then i remembered everything you told me before i left, about how much you loved me, the love that made you willing to let go of all we had.Â
you were so strong, so i wanted to be strong for you. it was really hard for me to be so far away from you and my family, but i always thought about you. because you love me, i was able to push through the hard times. because you love me, i was willing to continue during the times of uncertainty whether i debuted or not. because you love me, i was able to make it. i wanted to make it, so i could fulfill the promise i made to you, the one where weâd meet once we both were closer to achieving our dreams. itâs because you love me, that i can see you here again today.âÂ
this was a moment all too familiar, a speech to proclaim love. you now understood how he must have felt two years ago when you did the same.Â
your eyes threatened to spill more tears, but you didnât want to erupt into a sobbing fit again, not while this was supposed to be one of the happiest moments of your life, the moment you were reunited with him. still, no matter how hard you tried, a few stray ones came through.Â
they were promptly wiped way by matthewâs thumbs in an attempt to calm you down. âshhh,â he consoled, âitâs okay iâm here. no need to cry.âÂ
you pulled away from his touch, trying to gather yourself. you looked up towards the light to force yourself to put the tears away. you tried to respond, but everything came out in small blurbs due to the circulating emotions. âiâm sorryâŠit just feels so unreal to me. that we can see each other again.âÂ
âdoes this mean we can love each other again?â he quickly asked.Â
and that was when your eyes moved from the light to his face, anticipation written all over it. you smiled at him.Â
âi donât think we can love again if we never stopped loving in the first place.âÂ
his smile mirrored your own as he stepped forward, finally closing the gap between your bodies. he wrapped his arms around you, holding you in an embrace as if his life depended on it.Â
pairing. bff idol!jake x non idol!yn ( gn!reader. )
synopsis. jake and yn have been best friends before enhypen debuted, as yn watched their one and only best friend live his dream, they started to notice one of jakeâs bandmates, but jake does not like that ynâs attention is on someone else.
genre. fluff, bad humor, friends to lovers, confession, loser jake, um jake is very dumb here, kms jokes, swearing, smau / texting.
featuring. enhypen members, intak of p1h && ningning of aespa.
đ â requests are open !!
FINISHED !!
đ â i made this while on writers block and it was actually fun to make, if you have any requests, pls send them my way cuz i wanna do this again đ sorry its so long, i didnt want to make multiple parts. but i hope you enjoyed this anyway !! ty for reading. <3
kinda proof read, but i tend to miss things, so if theres a spelling error or anything, js ignore </3
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Qualityâ Free Actions
Free to watch âą No registration required âą HD streaming
This was something that suddenly came to mind and I couldn't help myself :) Hope you enjoy it.
Summary: It wasn't just the fact that Nico had to reveal his crush on Percy in front of Cupid, but when your boyfriend, the twin brother of said boy, was also in attendance, Nico's life was destroyed.
tags: Nico confesses his crush on Percy, however he's dating you, reader is Percy's twin brother, things get angsty đ
Nicoâs heart pounded in his chest as Cupidâs mocking voice echoed around them, his magic coiling around Nico's soul like a noose. Jason stood on one side, his blue eyes wide with concern, while youâPercyâs twin brother and Nicoâs boyfriendâwere on the other. Cupidâs voice dripped with cruel amusement, cutting through the silence like a knife. "The truth, Nico di Angelo. Tell them who once held your heart."
Nicoâs throat closed up, his worst nightmare unraveling before his eyes. This was the moment he had fought so hard to avoidâthe truth he had buried deep within himself, even from you. But there was no escape now. Cupidâs magic tightened, pulling the confession from his lips like a venomous secret. "IâŠ" Nicoâs voice cracked, his fists trembling as he clenched them at his sides. "Percy Jackson."
The air in the room shifted. Your breath hitched, but Nico couldnât bring himself to look at you. He knew what he would seeâshock, hurt, betrayal, the crumbling of the trust you'd built together. The pain heâd been dreading. "What?" Your voice came out in a cold, broken whisper.
Nico swallowed hard, staring at the floor. "It was before I met you, before Percy got with Annabeth. I thoughtâ" He stopped, the words turning to ash in his mouth.
But you could read between the lines. Now everything made sense, how Nico easily allowed you to befriend him; you weren't special, just a boy who shared the same face as someone Nico loved. Loves. "So, let me get this straight. You're only with me because my brother didn't return your feelings? Am I just your consolation prize?"
Nicoâs head snapped up, panic swelling in his chest. "No! No, itâs not like that!"
Your eyes narrowed, fury replacing the initial shock. "Really?" you spat, taking a step toward him. "Because from where Iâm standing, it sounds like you settled for me when you couldnât have Percy."
Nicoâs voice wavered as he pleaded, desperate to make you understand. "I didnât settle! I chose you because I love you. That crushâŠit was stupid. It doesnât mean anything anymore!"
But Cupidâs laughter echoed again, cruel and jagged like shattered glass. "Ah, but old feelings never truly die, do they, son of Hades?" The godâs voice teased, his presence hanging over them like a storm. "You can hide it, bury it, but the truth always has a way of surfacing." Nico had never wanted to strike down a god as much as he did now. "Now that the truth is out," Cupid continued, his mocking tone fading as his presence disappeared, "I'll leave you to deal with the consequences."
Silence fell, but the weight of Cupidâs words lingered like a blade pressed against Nicoâs throat.
"You played me." Your voice, thick with unshed tears, barely above a whisper but laced with so much pain that it felt like a physical blow. "You say you love me, but if Percy hadn't chosen AnnabethâŠif he had even shown the slightest interest in you, would you still have ended up with me?"
Nico froze, the question like a dagger to his chest. He wanted to deny it, to say that nothing would have changed the way he felt about you. Perhaps your friendship did arise from some misguided crush on Percy, but as time progressed, Nico fell in love with you. You. But even then it took time for him to distance who you and Percy were, sometimes it even stunned him how much you were alike, so if Percy did magically return his feelings, would Nico fall for you? His silence seemed to confirm your suspicions as your expression hardened.
"Thatâs what I thought."
Jason stepped forward, trying to break the tension. "Guys, come on. Maybe we shouldâ"
"Stay out of it!" You snapped, your voice sharp enough to make him flinch. Jason took a step back, helplessly looking between you both, understanding that this was something beyond his control.
Nico reached out, desperate to grab your hand, to stop you from slipping further away, but you recoiled. "Donât." Your voice was quiet but firm, the finality in that one word shattering the last bit of hope Nico had. "JustâŠdonât."
Nico could only watch as you turned away, disappearing into the shadows. Jason hesitated for a moment before following after you, leaving Nico alone in the cold, empty chamber, the weight of what he had just lost settling deep in his bones.
When the three of you returned to the Argo II, the change in atmosphere was immediate. Gone was your usual bright demeanor, replaced by hollow eyes and the kind of blank expression that spoke of barely contained pain. Nico, too, was different. His usual quiet presence had shifted into something darkerâhis shoulders slumped under the weight of regret, his face pale as if he were just moments away from breaking.
The others exchanged worried glances but said nothing as you silently headed toward your cabin. The slam of the door reverberated through the ship, causing everyone to flinch, even Nico, whose eyes lingered on the door as if willing it to open and for everything to go back to how it had been. But it wouldnât.
Hazel was the first to break the silence. "What happened?" she asked, her voice soft, her gaze fixed on Nico. When he didnât respond, avoiding her eyes, she looked to Jason, who merely shook his head, pity etched across his features. "Nico," Hazel pressed gently, her worry growing. "You can talk to us."
But Nico didnât answer. Instead, he stepped back, letting the shadows around him rise, and within moments, he was goneâleaving the others standing in silence.
Days had passed, but to Nico, each one felt like an eternity. Every hour that dragged on without your voice, without your gaze meeting his, was a torment he hadnât anticipated. The coldness that had settled between you was suffocating. Whenever Nico approached, even just to be in the same room, youâd find some excuse to leave. He could sense it, the way you tensed whenever he was nearby, the way you averted your gaze, as if looking at him was too painful. And that hurt more than anythingâknowing he was the cause of it.
The others noticed the growing distance between you two. The worried glances exchanged over meals, the whispers behind his back. Jason and Hazel, in particular, kept trying to reach out, but Nico had shut himself off. What could he say? How could he explain the rift when the mere thought of it made his chest ache? Even Leo, who usually cracked jokes at the dinner table, had grown more subdued, as if the tension in the air had smothered his usual cheer.
Nico couldnât bear it anymore. He had to fix thisâhe had to at least try. He couldnât stand the silence, the void that had replaced the closeness they once shared. So, one night, when the Argo II drifted quietly through the sky and everyone had retreated to their cabins, Nico ventured out onto the deck. The night was cool, the stars twinkling above like distant, indifferent observers to his misery. But that wasnât what caught his eye.
You were thereâalone, standing at the edge of the ship, staring out into the horizon. For a moment, Nico just watched you, his heart aching at how much he missed simply being near you. He could almost imagine everything was fineâthat you were waiting for him, that youâd smile when he approached, kiss his forehead, and mention how he needed to take better care of himself.
Gathering his courage, Nico stepped forward, his footsteps soft against the deck. "Can we talk?"
You stiffened at his voice, but didnât turn around. For a few agonizing moments, there was nothing but silence. Then, with a sigh, you spoke, your voice devoid of the warmth Nico so desperately missed. "I donât know what there is left to say."
Nicoâs heart sank, but he pressed on. "Please, just let me explain."
At that, you turned to face him, and Nico saw the exhaustion in your eyes. The sleepless nights, the weight of betrayal, all of it etched into your features. "Explain what, Nico?" Your voice was calm, but there was an edge to it, a coldness that made his chest tighten. "That you were in love with my brother? That you settled for me? That I wasn't your first choice? Do you think words are going to fix this?"
"No," Nico whispered, stepping closer, his voice strained with the weight of everything he wanted to say. "No, I donât think words can fix it. But I never meant to hurt you. Iâ" He paused, swallowing hard, trying to find the right words. "It was a crush. A stupid, meaningless crush. I didnât choose you because of Percy. I chose you because of you."
Your eyes flickered with somethingâanger, hurt, betrayalâbut you didnât waver. "Then why didnât you deny it when I asked you? Why didnât you just say that nothing could have changed how you felt about me? Why did you hesitate?"
Nico opened his mouth, but the words wouldnât come. He hadnât known what to say back then, and even now, he was at a loss. How could he explain that moment of doubt without sounding like the worst kind of person?
"You see?" You shook your head, your expression hardening. "You couldnât. You couldnât tell me that I wasnât just second best. But, do you know what hurts the most? Itâs not just that you had feelings for Percy. Itâs that a god had to force you to tell the truth. If Cupid hadnât intervenedâŠhow long would you have strung me along? How long would I have been in the dark while you carried this secret? Were you ever going to tell me?"
"Iâ" Nico started, his voice faltering. "I didnât mean to hide it from you. I didnât want you to get hurt. It was just a crush. Something stupid. And I thought Iâd gotten over it, I swear." He took a step closer, his eyes pleading with you to understand. "I grew a crush on Percy when we were youngerâwhen I first came to camp. He was the hero. Brave, kind...everything I wasnât. And I thought, maybe if I could be near him, maybe Iâd feel like I belonged."
Nicoâs hands clenched into fists at his sides as he remembered those days, the confusion, the hope, and the loneliness that had followed. "But it wasnât real. Not like what I feel for you. Percy was thisâŠthis idea in my head, someone I admired from afar. But youâ" His voice broke, his eyes locking onto yours with desperation. "You were real. You saw me for who I am, all the broken parts, and still cared. What I feel for you isnât some crush or fantasy. Itâs love. I love you."
You shook your head, your face twisted with both anger and pain. "But how am I supposed to believe that, Nico? After everything? How do I know you arenât still lying to yourself or to me? You say itâs love, but how do I trust that?"
Nico felt like the ground was crumbling beneath him. He couldnât lose youâhe couldnât. "Iâm not lying," he insisted. "I swear it. On the River Styx, on my mother, on Biancaâon everything I hold dearâI love you. I donât care about Percy anymore. What I had for him was nothing compared to what I feel for you."
The solemn weight of Nicoâs oath filled the air, the magic of the River Styx sealing his words, making them unbreakable. The sky seemed to darken for a moment, a rumble of thunder far in the distance, confirming the binding nature of his vow.
But you didnât flinch, didnât waver. Your eyes, once filled with love, now only reflected the deep wounds left behind. "Maybe you believe that, Nico," you said softly, but the coldness in your voice made it clear that something between you had shifted, something that could never be undone. "But I canât anymore. I canât keep going, wondering if Iâll ever fully have your heart. Because that shadowâthe one you said lingered over youâitâll always be there, wonât it?"
Nicoâs breath hitched, the weight of your words crushing him. He wanted to scream, to beg, to prove that you were wrong. That there was no shadow, no lingering doubt in his heart. But his silence, that hesitation back in Cupidâs lair, had already broken something vital between you. And now, no matter what he swore on, no matter how much he begged, you didnât believe him anymore.
Tears pricked at Nicoâs eyes as he realized that he was losing you, that you had already made up your mind. "PleaseâŠ" he whispered, his voice barely audible. "Please donât go."
You looked at him for a long, painful moment, and Nico thoughtâhopedâthat maybe there was still a chance. But then, you shook your head, and turned away, leaving him standing there, the solemn weight of his oath ringing hollow in the night air. Nico felt the cold wind biting at his skin, but it was nothing compared to the emptiness that had settled deep within him as he watched you walk away. Alone, once again.
Y/n and their best friend Intak made a bucket list to make their final year of high school absolutely perfect. Although Y/nâs list of to-dos is now complete, Intak has just one more thing to tick off - win prom king. All is well, until they hear a certain Kim Sunoo is also running.
PAIRING: sunoo x gn!reader
GENRE: nonidol!au, highschool!au, enemies to lovers, slowburn (they hate each other for most of it) fluff, crack, ft P1harmony Intak, Itzy Yuna, Le Sserafim Kazuha, Ateez Seonghwa, Stray Kids Minho, TXT Beomgyu, Enhypen Jay
WORD COUNT: 18.2k
FRIDAY - 21 DAYS TILL PROM:
âBestie!â
Part of Y/n regrets teaching Intak internet slang. The amount of âslaysâ and âside eyesâ heard each day would draw any sane person to their limit. But they suppose the goofy smile on his face makes up for the near insanity. Just.
Y/n and Intak have been friends since middle school after he accidentally made them cry because their team lost dodgeball. One apology and a shared popsicle later, they were inseparable. Now, all these years have passed and heâs still the same 12 year old boy from back then, stealing their pens and waking up early just to carpool to school (he claims Y/nâs carâs a.c is better, but really he just wants to spend time with them.)
âYou literally saw me an hour ago.â Intak canât help but roll his eyes at his friendâs words, pulling Y/n into a side hug nonetheless. âThatâs like⊠a whole 60 minutes.â He groans, causing Y/n to sigh. âOh no! Poor little Intak⊠how are you gonna survive when we go to university? Or even worse, when we have actual jobs?â Intak lets out a laugh, attempting to brush his hair out of his face. âBold of you to assume Iâm not attached to your hip for life.â
Intak has always been clingy - or better yet, loyal. Once he opens himself up to someone, he attaches himself wholeheartedly to that person. Itâs one of his many dog-like qualities that make him so easy to be around - so easy to adore. Stressing over homework? Intak will lend his mostly wrong answers. Crying over an ex? Intakâs over within minutes with movies and ice cream. Y/n feels very lucky to have someone like him in their life.
A lot of people at their school assume that the two are dating, which is honestly laughable to them. Obviously to an outsider, this sort of affection may seem a little odd but with Y/n and Intak itâs just natural. Their relationship is anything but romantic. Besides, Intak is just so⊠Intak.
âYou know, I feel bad for your future wife.â Y/n sighs as they walk with Intak to their next class. The boy turns around to look at them confused, Y/n mentally cursing at his long legs as they struggle to keep up with his speed. âWhy? Sheâll love you too. We can be a cute little trio!â Intak gushes. âAnd be a third wheel for the rest of my life? No thank you.â
The rest of the day speeds by quickly and before they know it, the final bell rings, dismissing the students for the day. Students rush to get out of their seats but are immediately stopped by their teacher, Mr Lee.
âBefore you run off, donât forget you have your final presentations due next week. Try to meet up with your buddy over the weekend if you can.â A class of groans erupts at the teacherâs words - bar Intak and Y/n, who look at each other with a smirk. Pros of being partnered with your best friend.
âOh, and the list of contenders for prom king and queen is up by the gym. Voting starts next week and remember you can only vote once so⊠yada yada no oneâs listening. Youâre dismissed.â
Before Y/n can even finish packing up their books, Intak grabs their hand and pulls them out of the classroom. âWhat the hell Intak? My car is that way!â Y/n groans as he pulls them through the halls, not so gracefully bumping into a few people along the way.
As they eventually come to a stop, Y/n realises that he has taken them to the gym. âLook, thereâs my name!â Intak gushes, pointing at the bold Hwang Intak thatâs written on the paper. Y/n smiles lovingly at their friends happiness but canât help the gentle roll of the eyes that follows. âDid you just take me here to brag about running for prom king?â âNo, Iâm here to check out the competition.â
At the beginning of the year, Intak and Y/n each wrote a âbucket listâ containing the things they wanted to achieve in their final year of high school. It was full of simple things, like having perfect yearbook photos, joining certain clubs, etc. Y/n ticked off their final one just last week, after they had finally gotten an A on Mr Park's âunbeatable assignmentâ theyâd heard upperclassmen complaining about for years. Intak however, has just one more thing on his list. Win prom king.
Intakâs eyes vigorously scan over the list before his shoulders seem to deflate. âWhatâs wrong?â Y/n asks, immediately squeezing in next to him in order to see the list as well. Their eyes quickly scan the names before landing on the one right at the bottom⊠Kim Sunoo. âWell⊠there goes my bucket list.â Intak laughs, rubbing the back of his neck sheepishly.Â
Sunoo has always been Intakâs rival of sorts. It all started years ago, when the two took the same dance class. Intak and Sunoo were each otherâs biggest competition. When it came down to Sunooâs fluid and flexible dance style versus Intakâs bold and precise one - Sunoo almost always came out on top. Intak was good, sure. But Sunoo had a natural charm to him that Intak just couldnât compete with. The same thing happened throughout school, when they both decided to join the drama club. Intak once again, was in second place - constantly losing roles and opportunities to Sunoo.Â
Finally, high school came around and Intak managed to find something he really shined in, which was soccer. Not only did he really enjoy it, but there was also no Sunoo around to steal his spotlight. That was until Sunoo joined the cheerleading team and once again, the spotlight became shared.
âCome on, Iâve got practice but I can walk you to your car.â Intak attempts to pull Y/n away from the list but they stay put - anger practically dripping from their body. âThat selfish asshole.â Y/n scoffs, aggressively poking his name, as if proving a point. God, even his handwriting is annoying. âHeâs already the captain of the cheer team, the lead in the school play, has nearly perfect grades and is on the student council. He just needs to have this too? Canât stand someone else having the spotlight for one fucking night?â
Y/n is fuming. Itâs no secret that they arenât the most fond of Sunoo, especially due to what he put Intak through over the years. This is just the icing on top of the âreasons to hate Kim Sunooâ cake.
âHey, itâs alright. I donât care that much anyway.â Intak attempts to calm his friend, finally managing to pull them back the direction they came. âYou wouldnât have put it on your list if you didnât care, Intak.â Y/n sighs. âWell yeah but Iâm up against Sunoo! Iâm not gonna win so thereâs no point in making a big deal of it.â Intak mumbles. Y/n can tell that heâs disappointed. For whatever reason, winning prom king is really important to Intak. So in that moment, they mentally promise to do whatever it takes to make it happen.
MONDAY - 18 DAYS TILL PROM:
Intak doesnât hate people. No matter what they do or say to him, he just canât bring himself to do it. Y/n however, isnât anywhere as nice as Intak. So they hate people for him. This is evident on their face as they make their way towards Sunooâs desk as soon as class is over.
âWe need to talk.â
Sunoo looks up from his book at the sudden presence, and his eyes light up with mischief as they lock with Y/nâs.
âY/n! To what do I owe this pleasure?â His voice drips with sarcasm as he lays his chin in his palm, looking up at Y/n with a smirk. Violence is never the answer but god, does Y/n want to punch him right now. âOh cut the crap Sunoo.â
Sunoo knows all about Y/nâs hate for him. And although he swears heâs done nothing to deserve it, he certainly isnât opposed to biting back. Whatâs the harm in dishing out the same treatment? Besides, Y/n looks extremely cute when theyâre mad.
âYou know, you look so pretty when you smile, Y/n. Itâs a shame I only see you when youâre scowling.â Sunoo teases, bringing his finger up to gently poke at the furrow between Y/nâs brows - causing them to push it away almost immediately. âStop being such an ass and Iâd have something to smile about.â
Sunoo canât help but laugh at Y/nâs meaningless jab, only making them even angrier. âWhy the hell did you sign up for prom king?â They spit, almost as if the words were venomous. Sunoo canât help the confused expression that makes its way across his face. Theyâre upset over that?
âI donât know, Yuna signed me up without telling me.â Sunoo shrugs nonchalantly. This answer only adds fuel to the fire that is Y/nâs anger. âOh youâve got to be kidding me. Do you even care about being prom king?â They scoff, causing Sunoo to shrug once more. âI think the whole thing is stupid to be honest.â He says. âGreat! Drop out.â And with that, Y/n swiftly turns on their heel and walks out of the classroom.
The silence however is short-lived as Sunoo jogs up behind them. âWhy the hell would I drop out?â He asks, causing Y/n to roll their eyes. âYou said it yourself, you donât care about it. And yet you running for prom king directly stops other people from having a chance.â Y/n states. Now itâs Sunooâs turn to roll his eyes. âYouâre acting like itâs a scholarship or something. Itâs just a dumb plastic crown-â â-WOULD IT KILL YOU TO THINK ABOUT OTHER PEOPLE FOR ONCE?â Y/n yells, cutting off his sentence.
âKim Sunoo! Y/N L/N! Why arenât you two in class?â Mr Lee pokes his head out from his classroom, looking at the two with a scowl on his face. âAnd what is so important that you need to yell in the halls?â He continues. Y/n looks at the ground sheepishly, mumbling an apology. âI want to see the both of you in my classroom at the end of the day, now get to class.â Mr Lee scolds.
Sitting shoulder-to-shoulder with Kim Sunoo across from a visibly frustrated Mr Lee is not exactly how Y/n saw their afternoon going. Intak waits nervously outside the classroom, pressing his ear against the door in hopes to hear what his best friend is in trouble for now.
âItâs not just todayâs stunt that Iâm upset with. You two have a knack for⊠disturbing the peace whenever youâre together. And honestly, itâs doing my head in.â Mr Lee sighs. âNow we obviously donât expect all of our students to get along perfectly, youâre human beings after all. But is it too much to ask for you both to be civil about it? Or at least wait to scream at each other after school hours?â He continues. âNo offence sir, but I would rather jump in front of a moving bus than see Sunoo after school hours.â Y/n says, causing Sunoo to scoff. âItâs after school right now, dummy.â Sunoo rolls his eyes. Mr Lee sighs once again, sensing that an argument is about to start.
âThis is what I mean. When I donât get along with someone, I go out of my way not to see them. It seems you two go out of your way to fight.â Y/n and Sunoo both mumble out apologies.Â
âIâve been talking to some of your other teachers and we all agree that something should be done about this. So, weâve decided to sign you up with the community centre down the street. They needed new volunteers and itâs the perfect opportunity for you two to put this weird feud to rest and make some real change. And, itâll look good when applying for college, which is a nice bonus.â
Y/n and Sunoo look at Mr Lee as if heâs just told them the worst news imaginable. In some way, he has. âLook Mr Lee, Iâm all for helping the community and all but canât Intak and I do it?â Y/n asks, causing Sunoo to roll his eyes. âThat defeats the whole purpose if you do it with him.â He scowls. âI donât want to hear any fuss about this. Itâll be two days a week, after school Thursdays and Sundays. And if I hear that either of you are acting up Iâll have no choice but to strip away your senior benefits - which means no senior trip and no prom.â
If Y/n hated Mr Lee a minute ago, those words that just came out of his mouth made them love him again. Poor guy doesnât know that heâs just given Y/n a great idea⊠Sunoo canât run for prom king if heâs been kicked out of the whole event. All Y/n needs to do is find a way to get Sunoo in trouble at this community centre without getting themself involved.
THURSDAY - 15 DAYS TILL PROM:
Waiting outside the community centre in the scorching heat is not how Y/n planned to spend their afternoon. And with no sign of Sunoo, their anger starts to boil up - much like the temperature outside.
Just as theyâre about to give up and tell Mr Lee that Sunoo was a no-show, a familiar car pulls up in the carpark and none other than Kim Sunoo steps out.
âYou have some nerve. Iâve been waiting for like 10 minutes!â Y/n scowls, causing Sunoo to furrow his brows. âWhat time were we supposed to get here?â He asks. This only frustrates Y/n more. He doesnât even respect them enough to value their time?
âGod, you really are selfish. The email said 3:30.â Y/n pulls out their phone to back up their point with the email, only for their face to fall. â3:45 babe.â Sunoo smirks, watching as Y/nâs face heats up in embarrassment. They were sure it said 3:30. âWere you just so excited to see me that you came early?â He asks, making Y/n scoff - avoiding eye contact. âYou wish! I was just⊠showing my dedication to⊠yâknow, serving the community and⊠stuff.â
For the first time in what seems like forever, Y/n feels small under Sunooâs gaze. They are so used to butting heads, always having a snarky remark or point to make. It seems that this interaction has somehow managed to knock Y/n off their pedestal - at least a little.
âIâm sure you standing out here has done so much for the community. Now, I donât know about you but Iâm gonna go inside.â Sunoo says, playfully ruffling Y/nâs hair before entering the building. Y/n scoffs out a few insults before fixing their hair and following suit.
Inside the building is a lot cooler than outside, the cold air conditioning a stark contrast to the outdoor heat. The two stand awkwardly in the front reception, watching as the person behind the desk talks on the phone.
âWait, Iâve got people. Go complain to someone else.â The person says before abruptly hanging up, his irritated expression flipping to an almost scary smile. âHi! How can I help you?â He asks. Sunoo nudges Y/n, who rolls their eyes before speaking up. âWeâre here for the volunteer thing.â Y/n says, glancing down at the name tag that reads Minho - with a small cat face drawn next to it.
âCool, what department?â He asks, typing something on his computer. âUh⊠what?â Y/n asks, causing Minho to let out an exaggerated groan, spinning in his chair for added effect. âWhat department are you in? Itâll be on the sign up email.â He clarifies. Sunoo scrambles to check the email from Mr Lee, not seeing anything about a department. He shows Minho the email, causing his eyes to light up. âOh! Youâre the trouble kids?â He asks, turning his attention back to the computer momentarily. âI wouldnât say thatâŠâ Y/n mumbles, causing Minho to laugh slightly. âItâs not a dig at character, trust me. Nothing wrong with a little rule breaking.â He winks. âDonât tell your teachers I told you that.â He adds before standing.
âLooks like youâll be doing a little bit of everything. Iâll throw you in with Seonghwa at first, that way you can come to me when you actually know what youâre doing.â Minho says, unlocking a backdoor before gesturing for the two to follow.
Minho leads them down a nicely lit hallway, pointing out different rooms and doors as they go. âSince we mainly do goods distribution here, weâre split into departmentâs so itâs easier to manage. Youâve got Seonghwa for kids - so thatâs everything from toys, baby products, anything else children need. Then Beomgyu is in grocery. Thatâs just your basic food items. And then finally Iâm on clothes and pet stuff.â
After his little introduction, he stops at a door before loudly knocking, causing Sunoo and Y/n to jump slightly. The door quickly opens and the head of a man who looks around Minhoâs age pokes out. âFresh meat.â Minho jokes, gesturing to the two students. âI told you to stop calling them that! And you wonder why people say youâre scary.â Seonghwa sighs, opening the door fully. âIâll take it from here. You can go back to your phone call.â He continues.
Minho bids his goodbyes before walking back off down the hall. âDonât let him scare you. Heâs secretly a big softie.â Seonghwa says. âAnyway, Iâm Seonghwa. I run the kids department here. Iâm guessing youâre Y/n and Sunoo?â He asks, causing the two to nod silently.
Seonghwa looks at the two suspiciously. âAre you sure the school sent the right kids? Your teacher said youâre at each otherâs throats 24/7.â He asks. âIâm sure Y/n will start something soon.â Sunoo mumbles, causing Y/nâs eye to twitch. They bite their tongue however, if they want this plan of getting Sunoo in trouble to work then theyâll have to make sure theyâre on Seonghwaâs good side. âIâm sure we can put our differences aside for this. Especially since itâs helping the community.â Y/n says, causing Sunoo to roll his eyes at their words. âI hope so. Itâs amazing what can happen to a bond when you do something like this. You shouldâve seen Minho and Beomgyu when they first started.â Seonghwa says. âRight, I guess Iâll give you a tour of the department.â He continues before walking them down the hall to the storage room.
FRIDAY - 14 DAYS TILL PROM:
âAnd we barely even argued! Which is weird.â Y/n exclaims, after reciting their experience at the community centre. Intak hums, shoving some of his lunch in his mouth. âMaybe you two are finally getting along.â He says nonchalantly. âOh please, Iâll never get along with someone like him.â Y/n scoffs, causing Intak to roll his eyes.Â
âI still donât get why you hate him so much. You guys are more similar than you think.â He points out, causing Y/n to gasp. âFirst of all, never say that to me again. And second of all, he made your childhood miserable! Of course Iâd hate him.â Y/n states matter-of-factly. âI wouldnât say he made it miserable. Iâm already insufferable as it is, imagine how big my ego would be if I never lost anything! Plus, itâs not like he beat me on purpose. Thatâs just how stuff goes sometimesâŠâ Intak rambles. The two lock eyes for a moment and for a second Intak thinks his little speech got through to Y/n. âIâm still gonna hate him.â Y/n shrugs, causing Intak to sigh.
SUNDAY - 12 DAYS TILL PROM:
By the time Sunday rolls around, the fact that Y/n will have to spend all day with Sunoo finally settles in. Sure, theyâll have loads of stuff to do to hopefully keep them busy, but that wonât change the fact that heâs there. His presence alone is enough to frustrate Y/n.
âSundayâs are pretty busy since itâs the one of days we hand everything out. So we have both delivery trucks picking stuff up and individual people. Iâll probably keep you two on sorting for now, just so I donât overwhelm you too much.â Seonghwa says, making Sunoo and Y/n nod. âWe do grocery on a separate day from clothes, kids and pets because of the amount of stock. So Beomgyu will be wandering around if you need any help and canât find me. Heâs only a few years older than you guys so I think you will get along well. You can always ask other volunteers too if youâre stuck.â With that, Seonghwa dismisses the two.
âWhy the hell would you do it that way?â
âBabe, Seonghwa literally said thereâs more than one way to do it.â
âStop calling me babe! And if he saw what you were doing, heâd change his mind.â
âWhatâs that supposed to mean?â
The sound of Y/n and Sunooâs argument fills the sorting room. It all started with Sunoo deciding he was going to stack the lego boxes upright rather than laying them flat. His thinking being that it takes up less room and leaves space for other things. Y/n however, insists that laying them flat leaves plenty of room for things to go on top - as well as making the container easier to close. Both are technically correct, but thatâs not an acceptable answer to them.
As the two continue to argue, Sunoo yanks the box of lego out of Y/nâs hands - causing it to fall, splitting open and scattering lego pieces all over the floor. âOh youâre so fucked.â Y/n laughs, causing Sunoo to complain about how they started the argument.
âWho the hell is screaming in here?â A voice asks. The two turn around to see Beomgyu standing in the doorway, his eyes lighting up as he sees them. âOh hey trouble. I shouldâve guessed it was you two.â He says, his gaze then falls to the lego all over the floor. âOh shit.â
Sunoo and Y/n quickly try to pass the blame onto each other, causing Beomgyu to wave them off. âNo offence, but I donât give a shit who started it. Letâs just pick it all up before someone stands on it. Stepping on lego might as well be a torture method.â He says, crouching down to grab the broken box.
He notices the quiet atmosphere in the room and awkwardly laughs. âDonât get scared now, this kinda stuff happens sometimes. If it makes you feel any better, Seonghwa takes home the faulty ones to add to his collection.â He says. The thought of Seonghwa at home surrounded by lego sets makes Y/n and Sunoo laugh slightly.
âJust⊠try not to do this sort of stuff when youâre in my department, okay? Spilled lego is a lot easier to handle than food.â The two nod as Beomgyu places the box on the counter. âWell, Iâll leave you two to it, then. Maybe try to be a little⊠quieter with the next argument.â He winks before leaving the room.
MONDAY - 11 DAYS TILL PROM:
âSo⊠how was Sunday?â Yuna teases, causing Sunoo to look at her with an unimpressed expression. âOh shut up.â He mumbles, causing her to stifle a laugh.
âI just feel bad for Y/n.â Kazuha says. âBeing forced to spend time with Sunoo would be hell for anyone, but especially them.â Sunoo rolls his eyes at his friend, flipping her off before turning his attention back to his food. âZuhaâs right, youâre gonna drive them insane.â Yuna says. âHey! They do the same to me!â Sunoo complains, causing Yuna to roll her eyes. âWell yeah, but they do it because they actually donât like you. You do it because youâre trying to live out some weird enemies to lovers fanfic trope.â She points out. âTrue, not sure why you thought that would work.â Kazuha jumps in. âWe get it, Iâm a dumb guy who doesnât know how to communicate my feelings. Youâve said this all before.â Sunoo dismisses.
âJust saying⊠maybe if you, I donât know⊠spoke to them like normal people do to their crush.â Yuna shrugs. âCause that works out so great for you two.â Sunoo deadpans. âYouâre bitter because you know weâre right.â Kazuha teases, causing Sunoo to roll his eyes again.
TUESDAY - 10 DAYS TILL PROM:
Speak to them like a normal person. The thought has been running through Sunooâs mind ever since lunch yesterday. Given the nature of his and Y/nâs relationship (if you could even call it that), he never even considered talking to them normally to be an option. But as he spots them walking down the hallway as school comes to an end, he figures what better time to start than now?
âY/n!â Sunoo calls out, jogging through the halls to catch up to them. âGo away.â Y/n replies. âOh come on babe, would it kill you to give me two seconds of your attention?â Sunoo asks, grabbing Y/nâs wrist. âLet go of me.â Y/n snarls, despite making no effort to pull away. Sunoo chooses to ignore their request, opting to teasingly pull them closer. âI wanna show you something.â He smirks, causing Y/n to roll their eyes. They quickly pull their arm out of his grip, folding their arms securely across their chest. âWell make it quick, Iâm going to watch Intakâs practice.â Y/n mumbles.
Sunoo rolls his eyes at the mention of Intak but chooses not to comment. âOne of my neighbours was talking to my mum about a care package she got. Apparently sheâs signed up with the community centre. My mum sent me a photo.â Sunoo says, grabbing his phone and showing the picture to Y/n.
On his phone, is a picture of one of the boxes they packed on Sunday. This one is one of Y/nâs (you can tell from the way the lego box is placed). Y/nâs eyes light up at the photo, which doesnât go unnoticed by Sunoo. âShe said her sons were super excited when it arrived. They made the lego set together almost immediately.â He says, swiping to show a photo of the completed lego set.
âOh my god! Thatâs so cool!â Y/n exclaims, leaning closer to get a better view of the photo. Sunoo attempts to ignore the way his heart skips at the gentle pressure of Y/nâs shoulder brushing against his. âI know right? Obviously itâs nice to make a difference but⊠actually seeing it is just⊠itâs awesome.â Sunoo says, causing Y/n to nod enthusiastically.
It goes silent for a second as Y/n suddenly notices how far they were leaning into him, immediately stepping back. Sunoo can almost see the invisible wall being built between them as Y/n puts their guard back up - the sight causing Sunoo to frown slightly. âI uh⊠thanks for showing me that. Iâll see you on Thursday.â Y/n mumbles awkwardly before walking off down the hall.
THURSDAY - 8 DAYS TILL PROM:
With prom just over a week away, Y/n can feel their plans of getting Sunoo kicked out slowly start to slip through their fingers. Turns out, trying to get Sunoo in trouble whilst staying out of trouble themself is a difficult task. Itâs not like they can just start an argument like usual, and Sunooâs unfortunately not the type of person to easily fall for sabotage.
âHey trouble!â Minho exclaims as the two walk into the community centre. âAre you ever gonna stop calling us that?â Sunoo asks, causing Minho to laugh at the slight pout on his lips. âStop breaking Lego sets and maybe I will.â He teases. The two teens visibly tense at his words, causing Minho to only laugh harder. âIâm just messing with you, shit happens. But do that in my department and neither of you will reach adulthood.â
Heâs joking. Itâs a joke. But the downright evil smirk on his lips almost makes it seem like itâs notâŠ
âAnyway, this week is your last week in the kidâs section so try to make the most of it. Weâll rotate you every two weeks so you get used to all of the departments, then you can pick which one to volunteer in for the rest of the program.â Minho explains. âOh! And before I forget!â He adds, aggressively wheeling his chair towards a cabinet - pulling something out of one of the drawers before wheeling back to the two.
âYour very own name badges! I didnât draw anything on them since we donât know what departments youâll be in but we can always add to them later.â Minho says, handing a name badge to each of the students. âThe drawing is for the different departments? I just thought you really liked cats.â Sunoo shrugged. âWhile thatâs also true, they have a professional meaning too. Cat because I run the pet department.â Minho states. âBut donât you also run the clothes department?â Y/n asks, causing Minho to sigh. âThatâs just temporary. Used to be run by this dude called Jay but he⊠took an early flight. If you get what I mean.â
âHe means an actual flight.â A voice interrupts the conversation. The three turn around to see Seonghwa standing in the doorway. âJay went back to America to be with his family. You really need to stop telling people he died, dude.â Seonghwa clarifies, earning an eye roll from Minho. âHeâs dead to me.â Minho mumbles, causing Seonghwa to scoff. âAnyway, Iâll get these two out of your hair. That lady from Goodwill is supposed to be dropping stuff off in an hour so try not to ignore her when she gets here.â Seonghwa says. Minho waves him off nonchalantly before going back to whatever it is he does on his computer.
As the three walk back towards the storage area, Sunoo takes note of the little drawing of a lego block on Seonghwaâs name tag. He nudges Y/n gently - subtly pointing it out to them, earning a gentle smile and quiet giggle in return.
âSince youâve already mastered packing boxes, I figure Iâd let you unload and organize today. All these boxes came from a delivery truck yesterday. Youâve just got to unpack them and put them on the right shelves. Easy?â Seonghwa asks, earning affirmed nods from the two. âGreat, if the three of us work hard it should only take us an hour or two. Then we can go over some stock checks and maybe do some more packing if thereâs time.â
There's not a lot to argue about when you're busy working. Especially when the two are working with Seonghwa - someone they absolutely don't want to annoy. But it's a weird feeling for Y/n, practically spending hours on end with Sunoo yet not even muttering an insult.
âOkay, thatâs us.â Seonghwa announces suddenly, causing the two students to look up at him confused. âBut we still have a few orders to pack?â Y/n questions, causing Seonghwa to wave them off. âIâll finish these later - we get in trouble for keeping you after hours.â
The two collect their things and go to leave but get stopped by Minho and Beomgyu, who are chatting about something in the reception area. âWoah woah, where are you two running off to?â Minho asks. âUh⊠home?â Y/n asks, causing Minho to narrow his eyes at them. âYou got a ride?â He asks accusingly. âI drove.â Sunoo nods, before the attention shifts to Y/n. âOh, uh I caught the bus.â Y/n admits. Minho sighs at their words, rummaging through one of his desk draws before pulling out a set of keys.
âBeomgyu will drop you off.â He says, placing the keys in Beomgyuâs hands. âHave you seen the state my department is in? I donât have time to play uber driver.â Beomgyu argues. âSo youâd prefer our little Y/n here to catch the bus at this time of night?â Minho argues. âWhy donât you drop them off?â Beomgyu asks, placing the keys back in Minhoâs hand. âIâve got a very important business call and Seonghwa will kick my ass if I miss it.â Minho shrugs.
âWell, Iâm sure Sunoo can drop them off.â Beomgyu suggests, turning his attention back to Sunoo. âUh⊠I guess I could-â â-Really, itâs fine. Itâs only like a 10 minute bus ride.â Y/n clarifies, earning a death glare from both Minho and Beomgyu.Â
âY/n, if you get on that bus and get kidnapped and murdered, I will personally study witchcraft and bring you back to life just to kill you again myself.â Y/nâs eyes widen at Minhoâs words, causing Beomgyu to awkwardly chuckle. âWhat he means is, we donât feel comfortable with you taking the bus alone and strongly advise you to get a ride with Sunoo.â Beomgyu reasons.
The thought of spending any amount of time alone with Sunoo makes Y/n want to pull the hair out of their scalp. But they suppose it is better than potentially getting kidnapped. And Minho and Beomgyu donât seem like the type of people to budge on this sort of thing. So Y/n reluctantly agrees, and Minho makes sure to walk the two to the carpark and personally watch them drive away - for extra precautions.
The car ride is silent and awkward. Despite the lack of arguing that has been going on between the two, it is blatantly obvious that there is still a massive wall placed between them.
Sunoo doesnât know what to do to break the tension. Does he just let the two sit in silence? Does he try to talk about his day? Does he turn the radio on? Deciding a conversation is probably the best way to go, he lets out a shaky breath before mumbling:
âSo, how are you liking the community centre?â
With the silence that follows his words, he almost thinks that Y/n didnât hear him. Either that, or they hate him so much that theyâd rather ignore him than have one conversation. Considering itâs dead silent, the latter unfortunately seems like the more likely option. Sunooâs thoughts however, are cut short when Y/n replies:
âItâs more fun than I thought it would be⊠and the guys are really nice.â Sunoo nods at their words, letting out a small hum of agreement. âI was a little scared of Minho at first.â He admits, his attempt at potentially lightening the mood successfully landing, as Y/n lets out a small, breathy laugh.
"Yeah⊠I don't think I've heard someone affectionately threaten murder so much before." Y/n jokes. They're still turned away from Sunoo, opting to stare out the window in order to avoid looking at him. But at least they're joking now. It's progress.
"What happened to your car, by the way?" Sunoo asks curiously. Y/n sends him a confused look, causing him to elaborate. "I mean⊠don't you usually drive Intak to school everyday? Why didn't you drive here?"
Y/n let's out a scoff, looking back out the window. "The idiot tried to cook a pizza on the dashboard. Some bullshit about it being the hottest day of the year. He saw it on tiktok." Sunoo's face scrunches up, mumbling a small ew. "Apparently it'll take a while to clean, too. I think melted cheese got into the radio or something." Y/n shrugs.
"Does that mean you'll need a ride on Sunday too?" Sunoo asks without thinking. He internally face-palms as Y/n visibly tenses up at his words. God, why does he have to be so stupid?
"Uh⊠Intak should be free on SundayâŠ" Y/n mumbles. Sunoo has to stop himself from rolling his eyes. A habit, he likes to claim - opting to ignore the tiny amount of jealousy boiling in the pit of his stomach at the mention of the other man's name. Of course Intak would be the one to take them. The two are practically joined at the hip.
The car is silent for the rest of the drive, with the two only mumbling short goodbyes as Sunoo pulls up to Y/n's house. He chooses to stay, watching as they walk up the driveway and into the building. Y/n doesn't look back.
SUNDAY - 5 DAYS TILL PROM:
âOh, how's the plan going?â Intak asks suddenly, as he pulls into the community centre parking lot. "Huh?" Y/n asks confused - causing Intak to deadpan at them. "Your whole thing of getting Sunoo to drop out of being prom king. It's on Friday." He clarifies.
Oh right. That plan. Y/n honestly forgot all about it, especially after the awkward interaction they had in Sunoo's car on Thursday.
"I haven't made much progress." Y/n sighs. "Because you're making progress in other areas?" Intak asks, a small smirk spreading across his face. "Don't think I haven't noticed the tension at school, and different from the old tension." He adds, earning an eye roll from Y/n. "I think you need to get your eyes checked." Y/n retorts, ruffling Intak's hair before grabbing their stuff and getting out of the car.
"You're picking me up tonight, right?" Y/n asks. "No, I'm gonna abandon you." Intak deadpans. Y/n gives him an annoyed look, making him laugh. "I'll text you when I get here." He says, causing Y/n to wave him off. "No need, I can spot your shitty car from a mile away." Intak goes to reply but Y/n shuts the car door- making sure to slam it for added effect.
As Intak goes to drive off, he winds down his window. "Have a fun day at work my Pookie Pie!! I love you." He calls, blowing a dramatic kiss to add some flare. Y/n rolls their eyes, flipping him off before entering the building.
Sunoo is already there, signing in at the front desk with Minho and Seonghwa. "I didn't know you had a boyfriend, Y/n." Seonghwa says, earning a scoff from Sunoo. "Yeah, a shitty one. Where was he the other night?" Minho grumbles. "He was busy with soccer practice. And uh⊠he's not my boyfriend." Y/n says, awkwardly scratching the back of their neck. "Might as well be." Sunoo mumbles bitterly, his comment not going unnoticed by Minho and Seonghwa, who both mumble short apologies for the mistake.
The two share a knowing look before Seonghwa claps his hands, gaining the attention of the two teens. "Right, since today is your last day in my department we'll just focus on practising what you already know. And later on, Beomgyu will give you a tour of his department so you can get straight into things next week."
Minho watches as Seonghwa gets the two to work, immediately going to find Beomgyu and explain to him what the heck just happened.
There is something wrong with Sunoo - that much is clear. He and Y/n arenât friends of course, but there hasnât been this much tension between the two since they started volunteering. Y/n doesnât understand what went wrong?
As Sunoo ignores their question for the umpteenth time, Y/n finally feels themself snap. They grab the box of toys out of his hand, shoving it back on the shelf before crossing their arms across their chest - effectively cornering him in the storage room.
âWhat the hell is wrong with you?â Y/n whisper-yells, not wanting to gain the attention of Seonghwa. âWhatâs wrong with me? You just ripped a box out of my hands?â Sunoo rolls his eyes. âBecause youâre ignoring me!â
Itâs stupid, Y/n knows. Theyâve spent their entire high school career wishing for the day that Sunoo would start ignoring them. But now that itâs here, they hate it.
âAnd why do you care? We arenât friends, Y/n. Even if I try to talk to you, you just go right back to running off with Intak every chance you get.â
And then it clicks. Everything always goes back to Intak.
âOh my god, Sunoo. This is all about Intak? Heâs my best friend, dumbass. And your stupid grudge with him doesnât change that.â Y/n is fuming, and their volume is no longer at the front of their mind. Sunoo scoffs, pushing past Y/n and picking up the box once again. âI think youâre the dumbass, Y/n. Because everyone but you can tell that you and Intak are not best friends.â
Before he can get back to work however, Y/n catches up and shoves his shoulder - causing the box of toys to fall to the floor. âYouâre a fucking hypocrite, you know that?â Y/n scowls, earning another eye roll from Sunoo. âIâm not the one in love with my best friend.â âPeople can be just friends, Sunoo! You of all people should know that!â
Y/n knows they are yelling, but they don't really care. In fact, they hope that the entire building can hear every word theyâre saying; maybe then Sunoo will understand how ridiculous he is being. Even if they were in love with Intak, which is so far from the truth, what the hell does it matter to Kim Sunoo?
âNo one says shit about you and Kazuha. Or you and Yuna. How is this any different? Do you get like this when they talk to other people, or am I just special?â
Of course youâre special Sunoo wants to scream. But he holds back - knowing better than to dump all his emotions onto Y/n. Especially now that theyâre this worked up.
âAre you two finished?â A calm voice breaks through the tension, and both teens snap their heads to look at the figure. Seonghwa stands leaning against the doorway, his face expressionless as he looks at the two.
Itâs as if theyâd seen a ghost, and Seonghwa has to hold back his laugh at this. Remembering that he is, in fact the grown up in this situation - he takes a deep breath before ushering towards his office. âCome on, letâs all have a little chat, shall we?â
Seonghwa is scary when heâs mad. Minho and Beomgyu would be too, if they werenât spending their time trying to hold back their giggles. They canât help it though - not with Y/n and Sunoo sitting there like two children being scolded by their parents.
âI have tried my best to not⊠interfere with the relationship between you two. Simply because it is none of my business. But when you are in our building, you must obey our standards, and whatever that was back there is certainly not the type of behaviour we like to see.â Seonghwa states, his voice clear and stern. âIsnât that right, guys?â He adds, turning to the other two adults in the room - who clearly were not paying attention.
âUh⊠yeah.â Beomgyu replies, his voice cracking slightly. This finally sets Minho off, his fit of laughter soon turning into a safety hazard as he begins to choke on his own saliva. Seonghwa canât help the sigh that escapes his lips, watching in mild disappointment as Beomgyu pats Minhoâs back in an attempt to help clear his throat.
âAnyway, we think it will be best to separate the two of you for a little bit, until the hostility goes down. Sunoo, youâll spend the rest of the day with Minho and Y/n, youâre with Beomgyu. Iâll continue where you left off in kids.â Seonghwa says.
âWait, so you canât deal with them so you just pass them onto us?â Beomgyu asks, offended. âBe grateful youâre not getting both of them.â Minho rolls his eyes, letting out a yelp as Beomgyu pinches his side.
Itâs weird to see them talk so openly about the two, as if they arenât sitting in the very same room. Y/n canât bring themself to look away from Seonghwa, a strong sense of guilt building up in the pit of their stomach. He looks stressed, and Y/n canât shake the feeling that theyâre a major factor.
âWell⊠is there anything you two would like to say before I send you off?â Seonghwa asks, the attention in the room turning back towards the two teens. Y/n gulps under the gaze, glancing at Sunoo from the corner of their eye - who is avoiding eye contact all together. The two mumble quiet apologies, which almost go unnoticed by the others. Seonghwa sighs once more, gesturing for everyone to leave his office.
MONDAY - 4 DAYS TILL PROM:
âYou look like someone died.â Kazuha states, dropping her food tray on the table and effectively snapping Sunoo out of his thoughts. âHis relationship with Y/n did.â Yuna snickers, letting out a shriek as Sunooâs empty milk carton flies towards her head. âResorting to violence, now? No wonder Y/n doesnât like you.â Yuna teases, throwing the milk carton back towards him.
âWait, what happened with Y/n?â Kazuha asks. Sunoo sighs in response, picking at his food. âNothing, I just fucked everything up⊠like always.â The response earns some eye rolls from the girls. âStop acting like a pick me and explain what happened. Or Iâll go ask Y/n myself.â Kazuha threatens, although her words are all bluff.
Sunoo lets out another sigh, deciding thereâs no use trying to argue with his friends. âI got jealous of Intak and said some⊠things. Y/n got mad, for obvious reasons and now weâre not talking.â He doesnât even need to look up at his friends to tell that they are rolling their eyes at him.
âYou are one of the dumbest people alive.â Yuna scoffs. âI know.â Sunoo whines, resting his head in his hands. âWhat did you actually say to Y/n?â Kazuha sighs, mentally putting on her couples counsellor hat. Sunoo hesitates, knowing heâs about to get ripped into by the girls. âI said that thereâs no point in us being friends if theyâre just going to run off with Intak every chance they get⊠and that itâs obvious their relationship is more than that.â
The table is silent for a few moments as Sunooâs words set in. âYou are the reason I hate men.â Yuna groans. âNo literally, do you realise how hypocritical that is?â Kazuha asks. âObviously but I was angry and just said whatever came to mind.â Sunoo frowns.
The girls give each other a look before turning back to Sunoo, who continues to wallow in his self-pity. Sighing, Kazuha moves to sit next to him, placing a reassuring hand on his shoulder. âMaybe itâs time to be honest and tell Y/n how you really feel about them.â She says, causing Sunooâs head to shoot up from itâs position on the table. âBe honest?â He asks with wide eyes. âYes, Sunoo. If you tell Y/n that you said that because you were jealous and you like them then maybe theyâll actually give you a shot. Itâs a much better plan than whatever the hell youâve been doing this entire time.â Yuna points out. âAnd if they reject you, at least you tried.â Kazuha attempts to reassure, only to be met with glares from her two friends. âWay to boost my confidence.â Sunoo mumbles, picking up a spoonful of his lunch.
THURSDAY - 1 DAY TILL PROM:
âSo⊠I heard youâve got prom tomorrow?â Beomgyu asks, trying to break the ice. He hasnât been alone with Y/n before so heâs not entirely sure what to say. Judging by Y/nâs groan at his words - he definitely said the wrong thing.
âNot looking forward to it?â He adds. âSince Sunoo will be there, no, Iâm not.â Y/n mumbles, trying to turn their attention to the box of cans they are currently unpacking. They have nothing against Beomgyu, heâs sweet and all but god, does he not know how to take a hint.Â
âWhat happened between you two, by the way? I know you never got along but something mustâve happened to cause such a fight.â Beomgyu pries. âI really donât want to talk about this right now.â Y/n sighs. Being met with silence, they think that Beomgyu has finally given up. Until he speaks again:
âYou know, I heard that hating someone uses almost as much passion as loving them.â
This causes Y/n to choke on the air in their lungs, looking at Beomgyu with wide eyes. âIâm not lying! Hate sex is apparently really good⊠not that I would know, of course.â Y/n chooses not to pry at Beomgyuâs blatant confession and instead raises an eyebrow at him. âAre you really recommending hate sex to a highschooler?â They ask, causing Beomgyu to wave them off nonchalantly. âItâs an example, Y/nnie. Iâm just saying that hate can be a confusing emotion. Sometimes you think you hate someone, when really you like them and just donât know how to express it.â âThat sounds pretty toxic.â Beomgyu waves them off again. âJust trust me. I know a lot about this stuff.â
âSo⊠how are things going with Y/n?â Minho asks, his sudden words causing Sunoo to look at him with wide eyes. âI⊠huh?â Sunoo asks, confused. Minho rolls his eyes at this. âIâm not an idiot, I see the way you look at them. And judging by the way they treat you, they do not feel the same. So whatâs the plan?â
Sunoo is overwhelmed by the sudden topic. âUh⊠give up and go home?â He mumbles. This was not the answer that Minho wanted, judging by the look on his face. âI would slap you right now if Seonghwa wouldnât fire me for it.â Minho threatens. âListen, as someone who is basically an expert at this whole hate to love thing - Iâm going to give you some advice.â He continues, placing a hand on Sunooâs shoulder.Â
âYou need to be obvious enough with the flirting that they can pick up on it but subtle enough that they think youâre just trying to annoy them. Then, when the tension gets high enough, you go full on flirt-mode. Catch them by surprise and reveal your feelings while their guard is down. And if youâre too scared to talk, just kiss them. Works like a charm.â
Sunoo looks at him skeptically, causing Minho to roll his eyes. âYou think Iâm joking? Beomgyu would tell you the same thing.â His words are very clearly alluding to something but Sunoo chooses to ignore them. âWhat if they just end up hating me even more?â He asks - his words causing Minho to let out an annoyed groan. âThen you suck it up and move on. If you open up about your feelings and they donât accept it, then theyâre not the right person for you. Was I this clueless when I was a teenager?â Noticing Sunooâs hesitation, Minho continues. âLook, youâre a nice guy and you seem to really care about Y/n. Iâm sure they only hate you because of some petty bullshit and not because youâre a terrible person. Have confidence in yourself!â
Sunoo nods affirmingly at Minhoâs words. Have confidence in yourself.
FRIDAY - PROM NIGHT:
âCan I look yet?â
âNo.â
âHow about now?â
âStill no.â
â...â
âIntak, I swear to god, if you open your damn eyesâŠâ
âI wonât!â
Y/n rolls their eyes at their best friend, looking themself over once more in the mirror. Once theyâre happy with the completed outfit, they turn towards Intak - whoâs stood in the middle of their bedroom with his hands covering his eyes.
âOkay⊠you can look now.â
As soon as the words leave Y/nâs lips, Intakâs hands are flying away from his face. His eyes fall on Y/nâs outfit as they stand awkwardly in front of him. âWoah⊠is it wrong for me to say you look hot?â Intak laughs, letting out a scream when Y/n hits his shoulder. âHey! Donât crinkle the suit!â He whines, earning an eye roll from Y/n. âThen donât say cringy shit.â
âIâm serious though, you look great. Everyoneâs gonna go crazy when they see you.â Intak compliments, causing Y/n to scoff. âYeah, right. If I look so good, why am I taking you as my date?â Intak frowns at this. âYouâre the one who turned down my idea of you and Sunoo going together.â He points out. âYeah, cause that would literally be considered a form of torture.â Now itâs Intakâs turn to roll his eyes at Y/nâs exaggeration. âYouâre just pissed that you guys fought. It wouldâve been a great way to make up, you know?â
âCan we not talk about Sunoo right now?â Y/n asks, almost desperately. Intak narrows his eyes for a moment before sighing. âFine. But as soon as this thing is over, youâre explaining what the hell happened with you two.â
Prom - the supposed âbest nightâ of a high schoolerâs life. The glitz and the glam. Food, drinks, music. Itâs everything a teenager could wish for.
As Y/n and Intak walk into the school gym, they look around in awe at the decor. âYou know, this turned out a lot better than I expected.â Y/n comments, causing Intak to nod in agreement. âI know, right? It barely smells like feet in here.â He jokes, letting out a pained noise when Y/n jabs him in the side. âSo⊠are we going to the dancefloor first or the snack table?â Intak asks, causing Y/n to look at him with a blank expression. âSnack table it is.â He adds, laughing as Y/n aggressively pulls him towards the assortment of foods.
âIâm just gonna head to the bathroom!â Y/n mumbles, their voice slightly muffled due to the music. Intak sends them a thumbs up, letting them know he got the message. After a few moments, Intak feels a sudden presence behind him and turns around to see Sunoo standing there.
âLooking for Y/n?â He asks, causing Sunooâs eyes to widen slightly. âUh⊠yeah. I thought theyâd be with you.â He mumbles. âBathroom.â Intak shrugs, earning a slight nod from Sunoo. Intak gestures for him to take a seat and Sunoo hesitates for a moment before sitting down.
âHow did you know I was looking for Y/n?â Sunoo asks, causing Intak to shrug. âWell, you werenât coming to hang out with me.â He jokes, earning an awkward laugh from Sunoo. âAre you still upset about⊠you know?â Sunoo asks. âOh, god no. I got over that like, freshman year.â Intak says, waving him off. âOh. Okay, well⊠I feel like I should apologise anyway. I wasnât like⊠trying to compete with you or anything.â Sunoo says, causing Intak to laugh. âItâs all good, like I said, I forgave you ages ago. Y/n on the other handâŠâ Intak trails off, causing Sunooâs eyes to widen.
Everything finally seems to fall into place. Y/n hates Sunoo because of what happened with him and Intak? He supposes it does make sense; they are best friends after all. But if Intak is over it, then why isnât Y/n?
âCan I be honest about something?â Sunoo asks, causing Intak to look at him confused. âAs long as you donât confess your undying love for me. Youâre cute but not really my type.â He jokes, making Sunoo laugh so hard he almost falls out of his chair. âTrust me, youâre not my type either.â He responds, causing Intak to scoff in feigned offence. âYou know what? Maybe I do still hate you.â Intak pouts. He keeps the act up for a few moments before returning back to his smiley self, gesturing for Sunoo to go on.
âThis is gonna sound really weird but⊠whenever I see you and Y/n, I canât help but feel jealous. Like, you guys are so in tune with each other and⊠youâre close with them in a way that I can only dream of. I donât know⊠guess it made me unknowingly hate you which probably added to why Y/n hates me.â Sunoo rants. Intakâs face doesnât give much away, as he stares forward with furrowed brows. For a moment, Sunoo thinks heâs said something wrong.
âY/nâs a complicated person. They like it when people are open and honest, but hate being open and honest themself. Theyâre also super stubborn⊠you probably already know that. They hate admitting when theyâre wrong but really admire it when others do.â Intak says. Sunoo looks at him confused, not entirely sure what heâs trying to say.Â
âY/nâs basically a hypocrite, who looks for people that do and say the things they refuse to. Thatâs why weâre so close, we balance each other out. You, however, are more like Y/n, which is why I think you guys butt heads. You both want to be more open but your stubbornness gets in the way and you argue. I think thatâs the difference between me with Y/n and you with Y/n.â Intak points out.
Sunooâs face screws up at Intakâs words as he lets out a dry laugh. âDoesnât sound like me and Y/n are a good match, then.â He mumbles. âI think you can understand Y/n a lot better than I do. Sometimes they do things and I just donât get why. But if you and Y/n are going to be friends⊠or more, one of you will have to adjust a little. And judging by this conversation weâre having, it looks like youâre trying to.â Intak says, a genuine smile on his lips.
Sunoo is in awe. Heâs never felt so called out yet reassured at the same time. âWhere the hell did you learn to give advice like that?â He asks, shocked. Intak laughs slightly, scratching the back of his neck. âI watch a lot of couples therapy programs. Itâs a guilty pleasure.â He mumbles. Just as Sunoo is about to ask what shows, the two are interrupted by Intakâs phone going off. He looks at the screen to see Y/n calling, immediately answering and putting them on speaker.
âIntak! You have to come outside and see this dog. Itâs wearing a little bow tie!â Y/n exclaims, happily. âOutside? I thought you were in the bathroom?â Intak asks. âI move quickly. Now hurry up!â Y/n ushers, continuing to rave on about the dog as Intak waves goodbye to Sunoo.
âLadies and gentlemen, if we could have you all to the dance floor to announce this yearâs Prom King and Queen.â
Y/n is probably feeling more nervous than Intak - judging by the way theyâre squeezing his hand. âI think youâre gonna break my knuckles.â Intak leans down to whisper, causing Y/n to roll their eyes. âShut up.â They whisper back.
Has the principal's intro speech always been this long? No one asked about how proud you are of all the contestants, they just want to hear who won. After what feels like literal hours of talking, the drumroll begins to play throughout the gym.
âAnd the winner of Be Lift Highâs Prom King isâŠâ
.
.
.
.
.
âHwang Intak!â
Y/n is probably more excited than Intak, too - judging by the way they practically scream in his ear. Intak grins widely as Y/n shakes him back and forth, receiving a few pats on the back and whoops from the crowd around them. Snapping out of his shock, Intak gently pulls away from Y/nâs grip and walks up to the stage to be crowned.
Despite Intak walking away, Y/n immediately feels another presence beside them. They turn to see Sunoo standing there, watching fondly as Intak accepts the crown. Y/n attempts to ignore him, turning their attention back to Intak. Despite this, Sunoo had already felt Y/nâs eyes on him and gently nudges their side to get their attention.
âHe looks really happy.â Sunoo points out. His statement earns an eye roll from Y/n, who immediately turns to him with a smirk. âJealous you didnât win?â They asks snarkily, causing Sunoo to laugh slightly. Itâs not the sarcastic laugh he usually does around Y/n. Itâs a small, genuine laugh. âNo, he deserves it.â Sunoo smiles before turning his attention back to the stage, where Intak is about to start his acceptance speech.
The smirk on Ynâs face immediately drops as they take in Sunooâs words. Sure, he doesnât have to be jealous⊠but Y/n at least expected a snarky comeback. Why is he smiling like he and Intak are friends?
âYou look really good by the way.â Sunoo says, not taking his eyes off the stage. Y/n immediately scans his face for any signs of sarcasm or teasing. None. Awkwardly coughing, Y/n turns away from Sunoo and back towards the stage. They mumble a quiet shut up but the subtle blush that spreads across their cheeks shows they didnât hate the compliment.
âAnd weâll now announce Be Lift Highâs Prom QueenâŠ. Nakamura Kazuha!â
âFuck yeah!â Yuna screams, immediately covering her mouth when she realised the rest of the crowd hadnât started yet. She mumbles a few apologies before pushing Kazuha towards the stage.
With Kazuha now joining Intak on the stage, Yuna squeezes herself between Sunoo and Y/n - slinging her arms around both of their shoulders. âDo you think anyone heard me swear?â She jokes, causing Sunoo and Y/n to laugh. âJudging by the way Mr Kim is currently glaring into our souls, Iâd say yeah.â Sunoo says.
The trio watch in amusement as Intak shuffles aside for Kazuha to give her speech, her sending him an awkward yet genuine smile. âTheyâre kinda cute, donât you think?â Yuna asks, causing Y/n to scoff. âOh please, sheâs way too good for him.â They laugh. âI donât know, Zuhaâs taste in guys isâŠâ Sunoo trails off. âQuestionable.â Yuna finishes for him. Y/n shoots the two a confused look but chooses not to ask further questions.
âSo, what were you and Sunoo talking about when I was on stage?â Intak asks as he and Y/n slow dance together. âOh god, donât remind me. Weirdest conversation weâve ever had.â Y/n rolls their eyes, causing Intakâs to lighten up with interest. âCome on, spill the tea.â He says, laughing as Y/n physically cringes at his choice of words.
âI donât know, it was just weird. Like, he was saying how you deserved to win and when I tried to tease him about it, he just didnât react. And then he said I looked good⊠without being sarcastic!â Y/n rants, earning an eye roll from Intak. âYou call that a weird conversation?â He asks. âWell yeah, it is for people who hate each other.â Y/n huffs.
âY/n⊠you donât seriously think Sunoo hates you, do you?â Intakâs question causes Y/n to look up at him, a confused expression painted across their face. âUh⊠have you seen the way he acts around me? Weâre like⊠constantly at each otherâs throats.â Y/n points out. âYeah, and who starts almost all of those arguments?â Intak asks.
Y/n falls silent for a moment as they think back to all their arguments with Sunoo. Sure⊠theyâre often the one that takes it from teasing to yelling but⊠that doesnât make Sunoo completely innocent.
âI think you should apologise to him.â Y/nâs eyes practically fall out of their skull as the words slip past Intakâs lips. âI think thatâs the dumbest thing youâve ever said.â Intak raises a brow at Y/n, almost in a challenging way. âY/n⊠you know how much I love you but as your best friend, itâs my job to tell you when youâre being stupid⊠and this whole beef youâve got with Sunoo is stupid⊠maybe if you start seeing him as a person rather than as some annoyance in your life, youâll start to recognise that.â Intak says, finally, before dropping the topic.
Y/n pouts slightly as they mull over Intakâs words over and over again⊠heâs right. Y/n hates it when heâs right.
THURSDAY - 6 DAYS AFTER PROM:
I think you should apologise to him.
Those words have been repeating in Y/nâs brain all week. Itâs very rare for a piece of Intakâs advice to stick with them for this long - usually he just says a few quotes he stole from Twitter and hopes it does the trick. It doesnât.Â
Walking into the community centre, Y/n is surprised to see an unknown man sitting behind the desk instead of the usual Minho. As soon as he hears the door open, the man looks up and sends a small smile to Y/n.
âUh⊠hi?â Y/n asks, walking up to the desk, puzzled. âHey. Youâre one of the volunteers, right? Y/n?â The man asks, causing Y/n to nod quietly. Their eyes quickly flicker down to his nametag - reading the name Jay along with a small drawing of some shoes. Jay? As in, the guy who used to work here?
âI thought you were in America?â Y/n asks, causing Jayâs eyes to widen slightly. âOh⊠I was, yeah. But now Iâm back.â He shrugs, passing Y/n the name tag box. Their eyebrows furrow slightly when they see that both Minho and Beomgyuâs name tags are still there. Just as theyâre about to ask, they get interrupted by the door opening.
âSorry Iâm late, the coach tried to have an extra cheer practice.â Sunoo says as he walks into the building. He stops in his tracks when he spots Jay behind the desk. âWho are you?â He asks, bluntly. âJay, and you must be Sunoo.â Jay says. Sunoo glances at Y/n, as if to ask what is happening. Y/n just offers a confused shrug back.
âOkay, as you can probably tell, Iâm not Minho. Something happened and he had to take the day off which means, obviously, Beomgyu had too as well.â Jay says. Y/n and Sunoo arenât sure why thatâs obvious but they choose not to question it. âBecause weâre down two people, things are going to look a bit different today. We canât have you both in departments by yourself because, no offence but youâre not fully trusted to be left alone yet. Seonghwaâs still in kids, but heâll also be checking on you two in grocery. Iâll take care of clothes and pets myself.â Jay says, earning affirmative nods from Sunoo and Y/n. âCool, Beomgyu shouldâve left you a note of what he wants done today but if you need any help, just ask me or Seonghwa.â
Beomgyuâs ânoteâ turned out to be the computer password so they could access todays food pack orders along with the words âfuck things up and Iâll kill youâ scribbled at the bottom. Not extremely helpful but Y/n expected nothing less.
âSo we just⊠put the stuff on the list in a box?â Sunoo asks, making Y/n realise that he hasnât actually worked in grocery yet. âOh⊠yeah. We print off the order ticket, grab everything that's on it and put them in a box, stick the ticket on the top and then tick the packed button on the computer⊠itâs pretty simple once you get the hang of it, and everythingâs labelled so you shouldnât have any trouble.â Y/n rambles, quickly demonstrating how things work.
The two quickly get to work, in complete silence. Itâs a little awkward. This is the first time Y/n has actually seen Sunoo since prom, other than quickly passing each other in the halls, and the first time that theyâve worked with him in the community centre since their fight.
I think you should apologise to him.
Groaning slightly, Y/n turns their attention back to the order theyâre currently working on. The last thing they need right now is Intakâs stupid face in their brain, trying to convince them to apologise.
âHey, Y/n? Can you come check this for me?â Sunoo suddenly calls, snapping Y/n out of their thoughts. âUh... yeah, one sec.â Y/n replies, putting the finishing touches on their order before walking over to where Sunoo is working.
They find him in the produce section, looking puzzled. âEverything okay?â Y/n asks, causing Sunoo to jump slightly at their sudden presence. âOranges and mandarins are the same thing, right?â Sunoo asks, causing Y/n to giggle slightly. âUm⊠no. Mandarins are little and come in pieces that you peel off, oranges are big and you need to cut them.â Y/n says, causing Sunoo to nod. âWe only have oranges, then,â He says, turning to look at Y/n. âAnd I need mandarins.â
Sighing, Y/n does a quick scan around the produce section. There are in fact, no mandarins. âWeâll have to check the back storage.â Y/n says, walking towards the door to find Seonghwa. âYou coming? I canât carry a bulk box of fruit by myself.â Y/n says, causing Sunoo to immediately follow them.
Once the two grab the key from Seonghwa, they make their way to the back storage room, where all the unneeded products are kept. Itâs weird being in here again. Last time the two were in this room, they were screaming at each other. Walking past the kids and pet sections, they finally find themselves in the grocery area.
âOver there.â Y/n points in the direction of the fruits, going to walk towards them. They realise that Sunoo is oddly quiet and turn around to look at him. âAre you okay?â Y/n asks. Itâs silent for a few more moments before Sunoo blurts out two words Y/n never thought theyâd hear him say.
âIâm sorry.â
Y/n doesnât know how to respond. It seems that even Sunoo is a little taken aback by his words, judging by his wide-eyed expression. âUm⊠what?â Y/n laughs awkwardly. Where was this coming from?
âIâm sorry for⊠everything, really. Iâve been giving you hell for years for basically nothing. I was just jealous of you and Intak and I took it out on you when I shouldâve just-â â-Are you kidding me?â Y/n asks suddenly, interrupting Sunooâs words. âIâve been thinking about apologising to you all week and you beat me to it?â They continue, causing Sunoo to look at them confused. âItâs not a competitionâŠâ Sunoo laughs awkwardly. âBut Iâve hated you for years because of something you did unknowingly as a kid⊠and you didnât even do it to me! Why the hell are you the one apologising?â Y/n asks, a small pout to their lips. Sunoo canât help but look at them endearingly⊠are they really upset that he apologised before they could?
âWhy are you looking at me like that?â Y/n asks, causing Sunoo to laugh slightly. âSorry, youâre just really cute.â He says, causing their eyes to widen. A pink blush immediately spreads across their cheeks, earning a slight smirk from Sunoo. âShut up.â Y/n mumbles, avoiding eye contact.Â
âWould you feel better if I took my apology back?â Sunoo asks, half jokingly. Y/n pauses to think for a moment before silently nodding, causing Sunoo to break out into a toothy grin. âOkay, then⊠I'll take it back.â He says, his words causing Y/n to look up at him again. They bite their lip nervously as he quietly waits for them to speak.
âOkay so like⊠Iâm sorry for being a bitch and hating you for something you didnât do. It was really childish of me and I hope that we can be friends⊠maybe.â Y/n rambles, their eyes nervously flickering from Sunooâs to various parts of the room. Sunoo smiles at their nervousness, his heart swelling slightly at their words. âItâs okay⊠when I found out you didnât like me I started purposefully annoying you. If you canât tell, I think youâre cute when youâre mad.â Sunoo says, the pink blush on Y/nâs cheeks turning darker with each compliment. âStop calling me thatâŠâ Y/n mumbles.
âYou donât like when I call you cute?â
âHate it.â
âYour blush says otherwise, babe.â
âShut up!â
âSo⊠are you just gonna ignore the fact that I said I was jealous of you and Intak?â Sunoo asks, causing Y/n to look at him confused. âWhy?â Y/n asks. âBecause I like you and I hated that he was close with you in ways I couldnât be⊠thought he had a better chance with you than I did.â Sunoo mumbles, causing Y/n to scoff slightly. âOh please, Intak wouldnât have a chance with me if he was the last man on earth.â Y/n says, choosing to ignore the part where Sunoo said he likes them.
âWhat about me?â Sunoo asks, stepping forward slightly to minimise the gap between them. âUh⊠what about you?â Y/n asks, attempting to step back but getting stopped by the shelf behind them. âWould I have a chance?â Sunoo asks, continuing his steps until he is directly in front of Y/n, their back pressed up against the shelves. âUm⊠if you were the last man on earth, you mean? I guess, I donât know. I donât even think Iâd survive long enough for us to be the last people on earth. Especially if it was like a zombie apocalypse or something, Iâd probably die super⊠early.â Y/n rambles, the last words trailing off as Sunoo gently grips their chin, lifting it slightly so theyâre making direct eye contact.
âI mean now, Y/n. Would I have a chance with you now?â Sunoo asks, his grip on Y/nâs chin stopping them from looking away. Y/nâs breath seems to get caught in their throat as they see Sunooâs eyes flicker down to their lips. âI donât knowâŠâ Y/n breathes out.
Their mind feels fuzzy. Up until about a week ago, they donât think theyâd ever had a positive thought about Sunoo. And now here they are, trapped between his body and a shelf, as he confesses that he likes them? Y/n has no idea how to process this new information.
âAre you guys okay in here?â A sudden voice calls out, causing Y/n to immediately push Sunoo away from them. They shut down the part of their brain that immediately misses his touch and peek behind the shelf to see Jay looking around the room for them. âWeâre fine! Just took a while finding what we needed.â Sunoo calls out, going to grab one side of the mandarin crate. Taking note of Y/nâs slightly dazed expression, Sunoo canât help but laugh slightly. âActually, do you mind helping us carry this? Y/nâs a bit out of it.â Sunoo calls out again, sending a teasing wink to Y/n who immediately scowls at him. Guess that his feelings for them wonât change the constant teasing.
âI saw you drove today, your carâs fixed?â Sunoo asks as the two walk out of the community centre. âYeah, it is. Which reminds me that I need to get Intak to pay me back.â Y/n says, taking a mental note. âWell, if you ever need a ride again, just know my passenger seat is always free for you.â Sunoo says, his words causing Y/n to blush slightly. They mumble a small thanks, causing Sunoo to smile endearingly. âWell, Iâve got to go. Iâll see you tomorrow.â Sunoo says, causing Y/nâs eyebrows to furrow. âSchool, babe.â Sunoo clarifies, making Y/nâs mouth fall into a small âohâ. Sunoo shakes his head with a gentle smile, ruffling Y/nâs hair affectionately. âHave a good night, Y/n.â He says before going to get into his car, waiting until Y/n has gotten in theirs and drives off before he leaves as well.
FRIDAY - 7 DAYS AFTER PROM:
âI told you so!â
Y/n reaches over to cover Intakâs mouth with their hand, shushing him as they look around the classroom. Thankfully, everyone else is busy with their own conversations to be listening in on theirs. Intak licks their hand, causing them to immediately pull away with a disgusted look. âYouâre so gross.â Y/n mumbles, wiping their hand on Inakâs shirt sleeve. âI donât care, you and Sunoo are getting together, I was finally right about something.â Intak teases, earning an eye roll from Y/n. âWeâre not getting together, he likes me. Thereâs a difference.â âBut you like him too!â Intak urges. âAnd how the hell do you know that?â Y/n asks, defensively. âBecause weâre besties! I can basically read your mind at this point.â Y/n looks at him with a blank expression, clearly not believing his reasoning. âPlus youâre blushing, which is kind of a dead give away.â
Y/n throws their pen at Intak, who only pokes out his tongue in retaliation. He is right - they both know it. Which is what makes the whole situation more frustrating. Being confronted with the fact that you might like someone when youâve spent years thinking you hate them is not a fun feeling. Y/n canât help but think back to the conversation they had with Beomgyu last week. Sometimes you think you hate someone, when really you like them and just donât know how to express it. God⊠did everyone see it but Y/n?
Obviously, they always knew that Sunoo was attractive (although theyâd never admit it). And yeah, maybe a small part of them did secretly enjoy having Sunooâs attention - good or bad. But does that really mean that they like him? Like, want to go on dates and hold hands and kiss and post cute couple pictures with cheesy captions to annoy their friends kind of like? Surely notâŠ
âŠ
Okay, maybe.
But liking Kim Sunoo and wanting to date Kim Sunoo are two completely different things. You can like someone and leave it at that - a hypothetical crush with no real drive to transition into an actual relationship. Just someone to watch from afar and dream about until you either get over them or fall for someone else. That is exactly what Y/n plans to do with this whole crush thing. Sunoo, unfortunately, is not making this easy.
âY/n!â
The sudden call of their name causes Y/n to jump slightly. That doesnât sound like Intak. And Y/n doesnât speak to any other men at school because, why would they? Which means it has to beâŠ
âDo you know how long Iâve been looking for you?â Sunoo asks once heâs finally caught up to Y/n. They look like a deer caught in headlights, looking directly into the eyes of the one person theyâve spent all day avoiding.
Y/n is almost too distracted by the situation to process the words coming out of Sunooâs mouth. Heâs been looking for them? That should not make their heart flutter the way that it does.
âWhere have you been?â Sunoo asks, his follow-up question finally breaking through the thoughts that are overflowing Y/nâs brain. âOh, you know⊠around.â Y/n attempts to play it off, aimlessly waving their hand to appear as nonchalant as possible. Sunoo doesnât buy it for a second, looking at Y/n with raised eyebrows. âOkay⊠well, I was wondering if you were busy this afternoon?â Sunoo asks. âThis afternoon? Thereâs a game on.â Y/n says, causing Sunoo to chuckle slightly. âI know. Iâm a cheerleader, remember? I was meaning before the game.â
They always get paninis with Intak before his games - something he claims gives him good luck. Despite this, Y/n can practically hear Intak screaming at them to say no, theyâre not busy, and theyâd love to spend the afternoon with Sunoo. But some part of them is holding back, scared of getting too close to Sunoo.
Sunoo notices Y/nâs hesitation and his face falls slightly, though he immediately covers it with an understanding smile. âIntak?â He asks, already knowing the answer. Y/n nods slowly, an overwhelming feeling of guilt washing over them. Why did feelings have to be so confusing?
Sunoo goes to walk away but Y/n suddenly calls out, their voice leaving their body before they even have time to comprehend the words. âYou can come,â Sunoo stops in his tracks, turning around to look at Y/n once more. âIf you want.â They add.
Itâs silent for a moment before Sunoo smiles - not the sad one from before, a genuine smile. âSure⊠how about I bring Yuna and Kazhua, too?â He asks. Sunooâs not an idiot, he can tell how uncomfortable Y/n is in his presence. If he wants things to work out with them, he needs to give them time to get comfortable. If that means bringing their entire friend group on what he wanted to be a date, then so be it.
âIâd like that.â Y/n smiles.
âSo uh⊠where are we going?â Yuna asks, curiously. Her grip tightens on Kazuhaâs arm as the trio walk down the street. âThat cheap Italian place down by the library.â Sunoo says, his words immediately causing Kazuhaâs face to screw up. âWho gets Itallian before a game? Isnât that more of a post-game meal?â She asks. Sunoo shrugs. âApparently Intak needs his good-luck panini before every game and Iâm not really in the mood to argue with our star player.â
âHe plays like that because of a panini?â Kazuha asks, shocked. âItâs not the panini, idiot. Itâs the fact that itâs his lucky food⊠think of it like manifesting.â Yuna explains. âBut with paninis.â
Thankfully, the restaurant isnât too far away from the school. Itâs likely why Y/n and Intak started going. As soon as the group walks up to the little building, squished between the public library and a laundromat, Sunoo realises that itâs not as bad as he thought. Freshly painted with what looks to be a handmade sign hung carefully above the door and intricately decorated on the interior.
Stepping inside, the groupâs eyes immediately land on Y/n and Intak. Theyâre the only customers in the restaurant, so itâs impossible to miss Intakâs wide smile and over-exaggerated wave.
âWait, this place is so cute!â Kazuha exclaims, immediately going to sit down with Y/n and Intak. âHow long have you two been gatekeeping this?â She continues, pointing her finger accusingly between Y/n and Intak. Y/n immediately raises their hands in surrender. âAsk Intak, heâs the one who didnât want anyone stealing his luck.â
Intakâs eyes widen at Y/nâs statement. âHey! Donât turn this on me!â He exclaims, his face heating up slightly as the group laughs. âItâs okay, the golden boy just didnât want anyone stealing his precious spot. No biggie.â Yuna teases, patting Intakâs shoulder with feigned sympathy as she moves to sit down as well - pushing Sunoo to sit in the spot next to Y/n before sliding in after him.
Sunoo attempts to keep some distance between himself and Y/n so as to not make them uncomfortable. Yuna doesnât seem to get the message though, sliding into the booth and pressing Sunoo right into Y/nâs personal bubble. They donât seem to mind though - judging by the subtle blush creeping up their neck and gentle smile on their lips.
âIs now a bad time to say that Iâve never had a panini before?â Yuna asks. âOh god, donât make him start.â Y/n mumbles. Their words fall on deaf ears, as Intak begins to ramble about paninis and all the amazing combinations you can have. Y/n zones out of the conversation, aimlessly flicking through the menu instead.Â
âWhat do you recommend?â Sunoo asks, quietly. Y/n looks up at him with a raised brow. âDonât trust Intakâs recommendations?â Y/n asks, jokingly. Their words cause Sunoo to chuckle quietly. âMore like, I want to have your favourite.â Sunoo mumbles, playfully winking when Y/nâs face flushes.
This is going to be a long night.
âOh, shit. What time do we have to be there tonight?â Yuna asks, pulling out her phone to check the time. âPractice starts at 5, game at 6. Iâve only told you, like, 4 times today.â Sunoo says, a not-so-subtle roll of his eyes earning him a slap on the arm. âThanks, Kim Sunoo. Where would I be without you?â Yuna replies snarkily. âNot the game, thatâs for sure.â
âAre you coming early too, Y/n?â Kazuha asks, finishing off the last bite of her panini. âI always do. Intak forces me to watch him practice.â Y/n says. âItâs not forcing! You can say noâŠâ Intak pouts. âIf I say no you get like this, which is not as cute as you think it is.â Y/n laughs, causing Intakâs mouth to drop in offence. âI am so cute! Youâre just blind, clearly.â
âMaybe this time you can watch our cheer practice, instead.â Yuna suggests, âI know a certain someone would love that.â She continues, a little quieter so only Y/n and Sunoo can hear her. Y/nâs face heats up at the implication behind Yunaâs words as Sunoo nudges her in the side, his face telling her to knock it off.
âOr just watch boring Intak, whatever you want.â She finishes with a shug. âSince when was it International Bully Intak Day?â Intak asks, sulkily taking a bite of his (third) panini.
Intak gets pouty when Y/n doesnât pay attention during his practice and games. Y/n has made that mistake far too many times, and now makes sure to keep their eyes on the field at all times. Why is tonight so much more difficult? Kim Sunoo⊠thatâs whyâŠ
Y/n never really watched the cheerleaders before. Like they said, Intak got pouty. But tonight, their gaze canât help but slowly drift to where Sunoo stands. They jump slightly as Sunoo tosses one of the smaller girls in the air, lifting her up like sheâs nothing and catching her with equal ease.
He must be pretty strong.
Y/n immediately shakes the thought out of their head, looking back at the field. The game has long started since now, the bleachers filling up with loud, enthusiastic supporters all there to watch their team win. Intakâs on fire, as usual. The crowd roars with every point he scores, expecting nothing less from their schoolâs star player.
As Y/n fixates their full attention onto their best friend, they hardly notice Sunoo walking over to where theyâre sat. Sunoo smiles down at Y/n, finding their concentration cute before playfully ruffling their hair.
âSo, weâre pretending you werenât literally staring me down a minute ago?â He asks, his words and action causing Y/nâs attention to immediately flicker to him. âI donât know what youâre talking about.â Y/n mumbles, swatting his hand away before fixing their now ruined hair. âCourse you donât, babe.â Sunoo replies, messing up Y/nâs hair once more before taking a seat next to them.
âArenât you supposed to be on the field⊠you know⊠cheering?â Y/n asks, trying to make it seem like theyâre annoyed by his presence. Y/nâs never been an actor though and Sunoo can read right through them. âYou expect me to cheer for the whole game? Thatâs so tiring.â Sunoo frowns. âI should get to have a good time, too.â He adds, sending a playful smile to Y/n.
Thatâs how Y/n and Sunoo ended up watching the game together. With every scored point, everyone around them got more enthusiastic - their excited movements pushing Y/n and Sunoo closer together. Neither of them minded, though.
Sunoo suddenly lets out a groan when he spots Yuna calling him back onto the field. âI have to go back.â He mumbles, looking at Y/n apologetically. âItâs okay⊠go do your thing.â Y/n smiles. Sunoo canât help the way his smile mimics Y/nâs, even the tiniest bit of their happiness is contagious to him. God⊠theyâre so pretty. Before he can even realise what heâs doing, Sunoo leans in to press a quick kiss against Y/nâs cheek, ruffling their hair once more as he stands before running back to the field, yelling about how heâll âbe back.â
Y/n sits there, stunned, for a moment. Did that really just happen? Did Sunoo just kiss them? They bring a hand up to gently press against the spot where Sunooâs lips just were. The skin burns slightly at the touch, likely from the ever growing blush that seems to be constant whenever Sunooâs around. It takes Y/n a handful of seconds to snap out of the fluttery trance Sunooâs kiss put them in - and he didnât even kiss them on the lips! This crush really is going to be the end of Y/nâŠ
âWE WON!â
Intakâs yell could probably be heard from the other side of town. But Y/n doesnât care, as they run happily into his open embrace. Every win for Intak is like the first; itâs only fair that Y/n matches his enthusiasm.
âYou did so good, Takie.â Y/n says, giving Intak a loving squeeze before pulling away. Kazuha is next, running to give Intak a hug - much to the surprise of the rest of the group. âGuess weâre all hugging Intak.â Yuna shrugs, running up to him as well - making sure to grab Y/n on the way and pull them into the, now group hug.
Sunoo watches the group with an amused smile on his face. âBring it in, bro.â Intak winks, making Sunoo laugh slightly. âOkay, bro.â Sunoo says teasingly, before joining the hug as well - making sure to take a position next to Y/n.
âWhy are we hugging?â Y/n asks. âBecause I did so amazingly that you guys just wanted to show how much you love me?â Intak asks, hopefully. âWhatever you say, buddy.â Yuna laughs.
Pulling away from the impromptu group hug, Y/n canât help the way their eyes naturally drift to Sunoo, who was already looking at them. The rest of the group immediately notice their two friends, Yuna giving Kazuha a knowing nudge.
âHey, Intak. Didnât you need to show me and Yuna that⊠thing?â Kazuha asks, suspiciously. Intakâs face lights up at this. He loves this game. âOh, thatâs right! I almost forgot. Iâll go show you now. Just you, me and Yuna.â Intak says. Sunoo has to stop himself from physically face palming at the performance. âI think they get the hint.â Yuna laughs, grabbing the two by the arm and pulling them away from Y/n and Sunoo.
âWell that wasnât suspicious at all.â Sunoo jokes. âWhat would he even have in his car to show them?â Y/n laughs, looking back in the direction the three went, only to spot them not-so-subtly crouched behind the bleachers. âTheyâre watching us.â Y/n mumbles. âOf course they are.â
Silence falls between the two as Sunoo appears to have a sudden wave of nerves wash over him. Y/n looks up at him with slight concern - Sunoo doesnât normally get nervous. âLook⊠I just wanted to say that I had a really good time with you today⊠itâs nice to just hang out without working⊠or yelling at each other.â Sunoo starts, causing Y/n to laugh slightly. âWe do yell at each other quite a bit.â They agree. âThatâs not stopping, by the way. If you do dumb shit I will call you out on it.â Y/n playfully warns, causing Sunoo to laugh. âOh, 100%. Just like how Iâm going to keep purposefully getting on your nerves.â Sunoo teases.
Due to the conversation taking a playful turn, Sunooâs nerves start to subside. âLook, I know this is all very sudden for you so I donât expect an answer straight away but, I was wondering if you wanted to-âÂ
â-yes.â
Sunooâs eye brows furrow slightly at Y/n cutting him off. âWould you let me say it?â He asks, teasingly, causing Y/n to laugh. âSorry, I got excited⊠keep going.â Y/n urges him to continue, looking at him with a playful smile. âI was wondering if you wanted to go on a date⊠with me⊠and not our friends, this time.â Sunoo asks, smiling gently.
Y/n canât stop the giddy feeling thatâs building up in their stomach. Itâs almost like they want to start jumping around, theyâre so restless. Never in their entire life would they have thought that they would have these feelings about Kim Sunoo⊠guess the heart works in mysterious ways.
Y/n nods enthusiastically, jumping to pull Sunoo into a tight hug. âThis is new.â Sunoo comments, hugging back nonetheless. âSorry, Iâm just weirdly excited and I didnât know how to say it in words.â Y/n mumbles against Sunooâs shoulder. âDonât apologise⊠I could definitely get used to this.â Sunoo says, tightening his grip around Y/nâs waist.
The two stand there for a few seconds, trapped in their own little bubble. Their precious moment is soon interrupted by the hushed whispers of their friends, who still havenât left their hiding spot. Sunoo pulls away with a groan, shooting a fake glare towards the others. âOkay⊠letâs go get those idiots.â He says, wrapping an arm around Y/nâs shoulder to pull them in the direction of the rest of the group.
âSo, just so weâre being clear⊠our next date is gonna be with our friends, too?â
âWithout, Y/n. Without.â
âSorry without⊠Yuna and Kazuha, but Intak is coming.â
âBring Intak and youâre not getting a second date.â
âIâm just teasing. Besides, I doubt you can stay away from me after this.â
âYou know what? Iâm starting to regret confessing to you.â
As the two playfully bicker back and forth, Yuna, Kazuha and Intak notice them coming over and decide to leave their hiding spot. âSo the lovebirds finally got together, huh?â Yuna asks, earning eyerolls from Y/n and Sunoo. âNothingâs official yet so donât jinx it.â Sunoo warns, causing Yuna to look at him with a teasing smile. âSo I shouldnât talk about how youâre madly in love with Y/n and itâs taken you literally years to-â Yunaâs ramble gets cut off by Sunoo charging at her, causing her to end her sentence early with a loud squeal.
âZuha, help!â Yuna exclaims as she attempts to run away from Sunoo. As the three friends laugh and chase each other around the now empty field, Y/n feels the sudden presence of Intak resting his chin on the top of their head.
âYou look really happy.â He comments, the simple words causing Y/nâs smile to spread even further across their face. âI am.â They reply. âSunooâs cool⊠heâll treat you well.â Intak mumbles, yawning slightly due to it getting later. Y/n snorts slightly at his words, playfully elbowing him in the stomach. âWhy are you acting like my dad?â They ask, earning a shrug from their best friend. âIâm just happy that youâre happy.â
SUNDAY - 9 DAYS AFTER PROM:
Walking into the community centre feels a lot different on this particular day compared to all the previous times. Perhaps itâs due to the fluttery feeling in Y/nâs chest at the thought of seeing Sunoo again. They havenât seen him since Friday night, where they agreed to go on a date. They did, however, text throughout most of yesterday.
Minho is back in his position at the front desk, with Jay, Beomgyu and Seonghwa in various other parts of the reception area. Sunoo also stands in the reception area, signing in for the day.
âY/n, come and clear this up for me.â Minho says as soon as Y/n makes their way through the sliding glass doors. Their eyebrows furrow slightly but oblige nonetheless, not wanting to piss of Minho this early in the day.
âThis kid says that you and Sunoo didnât argue at all last week.â Minho scoffs, pointing accusingly at Jay, who holds his hands up in defence. âI honestly didnât even know they were the problem kids until like, 2 hours into the shift.â Jay argues. âWe didnât argue.â Y/n shrugs, causing all the adults to look at them in shock. Sunoo tries to hold back his smile as he finishes signing in, unfortunately not going unnoticed by Beomgyu.
âDid something happen between you two?â Beomgyu asks with a smirk on his face, throwing his arm over Sunooâs shoulder and shaking him a few times. âBeomgyu, thatâs none of our business.â Seonghwa attempts to scold. âI see blushing.â Minho teases, pointing at Y/nâs face. âLetâs just get to work, are we going back to the old schedule?â Y/n asks, turning their attention fully to Seonghwa. He almost looks startled by Y/nâs question. âCan I trust you two to work together properly?â He asks, looking at both Y/n and Sunoo suspiciously. The teens quickly nod. âOkay⊠weâll go back to the old schedule. You two will be in with Beomgyu today and then youâll start fresh with Jay in clothes next week.â
âOkay but like⊠you guys are dating now, right?â Beomgyu asks as he walks into the food storage room, a large box of bread in his hand. Y/n and Sunoo look at each other, both questioning his words. Thatâs not even something theyâre sure of. They agreed to go on a date⊠does that mean they are dating?
Beomgyu notices the confusion and chuckles slightly. âWeâre not labelling it, huh? I remember those days.â He smiles, placing the box on the table. âJust try not to let it get in the way of your work⊠no matter how hard that might be.â Beomgyu says, almost as if heâs speaking from personal experience.
WEDNESDAY - 12 DAYS AFTER PROM:
Going on a date with Sunoo is exciting and terrifying at the same time. Everything is changing⊠they went from spending all of their time with Intak, to suddenly being in a friend group with Intak, Sunoo, Yuna and Kazuha. What if this thing with Sunoo doesnât actually work out? Their friend groups have already basically intertwined and Intak seems to really enjoy having the others around. The last thing Y/n wants is to ruin it for him. They really like Sunoo, too. This needs to work out.
âStop worrying about shit that isn't going to happen." Intak playfully scolds, softly hitting Y/n over the head with his book. The act immediately snaps Y/n out of their thoughts, making them look up at Intak with a small pout. "You didn't have to hit me." They mumble. "Yes, I did. You've been like this all day. Your date tonight's gonna go fine. I don't get why you're so worried." Intak says. "I'm just scared that I'll mess everything up." Y/n frowns, shaking their head in their hands in an attempt to silence their negative thoughts.
"You didn't mess it up when you literally hated him⊠how could you mess it up now that you like him?" Y/n struggles to argue with Intak's logic. They know that their insecurities are irrational and yet there's still this tiny part of their brain, shouting about how terribly this is all going to go.
"Well, no time to be insecure, here he comes." Intak says, gesturing over Y/n's shoulder before walking off.
The sudden presence of an arm around their shoulder causes y/n's entire body to relax. They know it's Sunoo; it always is.
"Where's he going?" Sunoo asks. "You scared him off." Y/n jokes back, causing Sunoo to laugh slightly. "Hey! I'm not even remotely threatening, thank you." He argues, pinching Y/n's shoulder. Strange how as soon as Y/n is in the presence of Sunoo, all their negative thoughts from before seem to mysteriously vanish.
"Are you all good with going right now? Or did you want to head home first?" Sunoo asks. "Well I didn't bring my car today and my ride just abandoned me so, I guess now works." Y/n shrugs.
Dinner and a movie - the most timeless first date. There's enough time at dinner to talk and get to know each other whilst also being able to just ignore each other during the movie if the dinner part doesn't go to plan. Y/n and Sunoo don't exactly have to get to know each other, though. It's more just getting to know this new side of each other.
So far on the date, Y/n has learnt that Sunoo is quite the gentleman. They're not sure if he's just pulling out all the stops because they're on a date or if he usually treats his partners like this but the chivalry is spot on. Letting y/n choose the restaurant, holding open the door, pulling out their chair, the works.
"You know," Sunoo starts, pointing a fry in Y/n's direction. "You never actually told me that you like me." Y/n rolls their eyes at his statement. "Yes Sunoo, I agreed to go on a date with you because I don't like you." They reply sarcastically. Sunoo holds his hands up in defence. "Is it wrong for me to want to know how my date feels about me?" Sunoo asks teasingly. Y/n's heart flutters at the word date but they try to ignore it. "When you're only asking because you want to hear me say it, yes."
Sunoo looks at Y/n expectantly, making them sigh. "Fine⊠I really like you, Sunoo." Y/n says, the genuine tone in their voice makes Sunoo smile brightly. "I really like you, too." He replies. Y/n grumbles something about him being stupid, which makes Sunoo laugh before turning back to his food.
"Okay, they didn't have any mint chocolate left which is⊠honestly criminal, but they had your favourite so I just got two of them." Sunoo says, happily handing Y/n an ice cream cone. "How did you know cookie dough is my favourite?" Y/n asks suspiciously. They have had many conversations with Sunoo, none of which involved anything they liked.
"You always bring those little cookie snack bars to the community centre⊠so I just took a guess." He shrugs. Y/n's eyes narrow at Sunoo. "What else do you know about me?" They ask, making him laugh slightly. "I'm very observant, so, a lot. You'll find out eventually." Sunoo winks, causing Y/nâs eyebrows to furrow.
Once the two find their seats, Sunoo pulls out the rest of the snacks that he had snuck into the theatre (why would he buy a bag of lollies for $6 when he could get the same ones at the grocery store for $2.50?) Y/nâs eyes widen as Sunoo lays out the snacks he had brought, each one being one of Y/nâs favourites.
âOkay, youâre messing with me now. You asked Intak for help, didnât you?â Y/n asks, skeptically. âI swear, I didnât.â Sunoo says, only confusing Y/n further. âThen how did you know to get me all of this? Y/n asks, their eyes shining in awe as they look at Sunoo. âY/n⊠Iâve liked you for⊠almost 2 years now? Itâd be weirder if I didnât know about these kinds of things.â Y/nâs eyes widen at Sunooâs words. Itâs as if all the air has been knocked out of their lungs. âYouâve liked me for two years?â Y/n asks, almost in disbelief. âWhy didnât you say anything?â They ask, going to hit Sunooâs shoulder but Sunoo catches their hand instead, holding it gently in his. âBe honest, Y/n. Would you have liked me back 2 years ago?â He asks. Y/n falls silent. They both know the answer to that. âI donât know what to say.â Y/n mumbles. Sunoo smiles, reaching over with his other hand to ruffle their hair. âYou donât have to say anything.â
Their hands stay intertwined throughout the entire movie. It just feels right, the coolness of his skin contrasting against Y/nâs warmth. The way they each tighten their grip whenever a particularly tense scene plays or how Sunooâs thumb gently grazes over Y/nâs knuckles when a sad one does. Neither wants to let go. Even when the movie comes to an end, the lights in the theatre turn on and everyone starts getting out of their seats, their hands stay intertwined.
âOkay, turn right at the next street.â
âNo, the one after that.â
âThereâs like this big tree, remember? Thatâs the one.â
âYou missed the turn off.â
âHas anyone ever told you, youâre really bad at giving directions?â Sunoo laughs, as he does yet another u-turn. âWhy do you think Iâm usually the one driving? I donât give directions, I take them.â Y/n grumbles. âWeâre going to your house, Y/n. Surely, you know how to get there.â Sunoo laughs. âIâve never been this way so I donât know the names of anything.â Y/n argues. âBabe⊠use google maps.â
With an exaggerated sigh, Y/n finally pulls out their phone and types their address into google maps. âThere, since Iâm clearly no help.â Y/n pouts, shoving their phone on the dashboard. Sunoo canât help but smile affectionately as he watches Y/n sulk. He reaches over to playfully pull at their cheek, causing them to swat his hand away. âYouâre so cute.â Sunoo coos, laughing at the way Y/nâs face immediately turns a dark shade of pink. They mumble a quiet shut up reaching forward to link their hands with one of his, once again.
By the time Sunoo pulls up outside of Y/nâs house, theyâre no longer sulking. Sunoo puts the car in park, taking off his seatbelt before turning to Y/n with a smile. âI had a really nice time tonight.â He says, reaching forward to take hold of Y/nâs hands. âMe too.â Y/n smiles. âAnd Iâd like to do this more⊠a lot more.â Sunoo says. âMe too.â Y/n laughs, feeling overwhelmed with the amount of affection they feel towards the boy in front of them.
âCan I be your boyfriend, Y/n?â
Time in the car seems to stop just as those words left Sunooâs lips. Kim Sunoo⊠as Y/nâs boyfriend? Months ago, Y/n wouldâve thought that to be one of the worst things to happen to them. A form of torture⊠theyâd probably say. But now⊠as they sit in Sunooâs car, their hands intertwined with his, after one of the best first dates theyâve ever been on⊠they can think of nothing they want more.
Well⊠maybe they can think of one thing they want more. As their eyes flicker down to Sunooâs lips, Y/n canât help the overwhelming thoughts of how they would feel pressed against their own. Sunoo seems to notice, with the way the corners of his mouth turn up into a slight smirk. Is he licking his lips subconsciously? Or is he trying to drive Y/n even crazier than they already feel?
Y/n realises they havenât answered Sunooâs question. With their mind racing a mile a minute, they donât even know what to say. Y/nâs brain flashes back to what Sunoo said earlier in the night⊠You donât have to say anything.
Y/n decides to communicate their thoughts through their actions, not trusting their brain or voice to formulate a better response. With a simple nod of the head, Y/n slowly leans in, their eyes fluttering closed as they finally feel Sunooâs plush lips against their own.
Y/n hasnât kissed enough people to know what makes the perfect kiss but they reckon this one comes pretty close. They were never one for cliches, but the sparks, the butterflies, everythingâs there. Everythingâs right.
Maybe Intak was right (this seems to be a pattern recently.) As their lips dance together, Y/n canât help but think that nothing with Sunoo could go wrong. They know itâs unrealistic, that all good relationships run into problems along the way, but thatâs for future Y/n and future Sunoo to worry about. Right now, they can just relax in their ignorant bliss.